balaam_n and_o judas_n but_o seek_v careful_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n true_o season_v with_o grace_n with_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o present_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o decline_v every_o evil_a way_n yea_o to_o detest_v and_o hate_v every_o sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v with_o a_o resolute_a and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n never_o to_o offend_v god_n again_o for_o otherwise_o a_o show_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n may_v often_o deceive_v and_o delude_v we_o and_o we_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o they_o as_o balaam_n do_v last_o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v never_o to_o give_v reins_n to_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n but_o curb_n crucify_v and_o mortify_v they_o careful_o for_o if_o once_o they_o get_v head_n and_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v subdue_v nor_o suffer_v a_o man_n quiet_a till_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o himself_o unto_o all_o wickedness_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o high_a way_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o six_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o history_n itself_o second_o the_o application_n of_o it_o the_o history_n be_v record_v in_o numb_a 16._o wherein_o moses_n mention_v three_o thing_n concern_v corah_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v ambition_n and_o pride_n for_o core_n be_v a_o levite_n affect_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n strive_v to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o moses_n his_o hand_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o king_n over_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 33.5_o second_o the_o sin_n itself_o namely_o in_o this_o their_o discontentment_n they_o enterprise_v a_o insurrection_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n they_o stand_v up_o against_o they_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o charge_v they_o first_o that_o they_o usurp_v authority_n and_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n without_o the_o lord_n vers_n 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v moses_n commandment_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o second_o that_o moses_n have_v deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o people_n and_o only_o in_o policy_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n have_v promise_v they_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n whereas_o they_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n nay_o rather_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o three_o their_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a destruction_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o company_n be_v all_o of_o they_o partly_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n partly_o devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 32.35_o second_o the_o history_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o false_a teacher_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o as_o core_n and_o his_o company_n most_o ambitious_o and_o proud_o gainsay_v moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o do_v these_o false_a teacher_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n second_o as_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o such_o resistance_n even_o so_o shall_v these_o perish_v in_o their_o gainsay_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v plain_a this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o a_o warn_n unto_o the_o last_o time_n even_o unto_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o these_o man_n be_v verify_v in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o age_n for_o example_n first_o company_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o next_o follower_n of_o core_n for_o look_v as_o core_n gainsay_v moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n gainsay_v christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o strive_v to_o take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n nay_o herein_o he_o go_v beyond_o core_n in_o that_o he_o usurp_v that_o power_n over_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v invest_v in_o their_o own_o person_n most_o rightful_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o second_o his_o shaveling_n and_o masspriest_n not_o only_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v his_o office_n in_o offer_v a_o real_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a yea_o and_o wherein_o they_o strip_v core_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o become_v mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n three_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n either_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n or_o other_o traitorous_o mind_a man_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o core_n gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o denial_n or_o resistance_n of_o their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n who_o he_o same_o punishment_n shall_v assure_o find_v out_o which_o consume_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n four_o many_o among_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n of_o who_o some_o will_v open_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o what_o the_o minister_n speak_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o will_v withstand_v it_o yea_o many_o wretched_a creature_n who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v which_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v abetterâ—_n in_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o gore_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o of_o our_o student_n even_o of_o divinity_n have_v not_o a_o spice_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o core_n for_o within_o this_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n diverse_a have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o study_v popish_a writer_n and_o monkish_a discourse_n despise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o writing_n of_o â—hose_n famous_a instrument_n and_o clear_a light_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o for_o the_o raise_n and_o restore_v of_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o luther_n calvin_n bucer_n beâ—a_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o write_n of_o these_o the_o sound_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n raise_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o savoury_a unto_o they_o yea_o some_o can_v revile_v these_o worthy_a light_n themselves_o which_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o corâ—_n his_o sin_n 2._o doctr._n second_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o ambition_n and_o study_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o not_o seek_v thing_n beyond_o our_o estate_n david_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o thing_n beyond_o his_o reach_n psal._n 131.1_o paul_n have_v learn_v in_o every_o estate_n to_o be_v cont_v 4._o to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v exalt_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o ambitious_a conceit_n of_o further_a highness_n fall_v from_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n and_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o themselves_o and_o we_o their_o posterity_n the_o virtue_n of_o contentation_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o let_v student_n seek_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o within_o these_o few_o year_n diverse_a of_o they_o not_o possess_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v frustrate_v here_o of_o their_o expect_a preferment_n which_o they_o think_v be_v due_a to_o their_o gift_n have_v depart_v away_o discontent_v and_o have_v grow_v to_o resolution_n in_o heresy_n papistry_n treason_n and_o most_o desperate_a attempt_n now_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o condition_n be_v it_o better_o or_o worse_o let_v he_o think_v well_o upon_o these_o two_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n wherein_o every_o man_n be_v set_v by_o god_n be_v the_o best_a estate_n for_o he_o health_n be_v best_a in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n riches_n when_o they_o be_v enjoy_v poverty_n and_o want_n when_o the_o lord_n change_v his_o hand_n life_n while_o he_o live_v yea_o and_o death_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a when_o as_o that_o change_n befall_v and_o all_o this_o be_v
permit_v do_v publish_v not_o only_o for_o the_o water_v of_o thâ—_n famous_a seminary_n where_o he_o live_v but_o even_o out_o of_o his_o abundance_n and_o full_a buckeâ—â—_n to_o the_o refresh_n of_o all_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o our_o own_o purpose_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o bewail_v rather_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v by_o hiâ—â—selfe_n before_o his_o own_o course_n see_v the_o orphan_n write_n of_o the_o learned_a publishâ—â—_n by_o other_o be_v common_o less_o polish_a for_o sometime_o the_o author_n mind_n be_v not_o â—â—â—ken_v and_o sometime_o his_o matter_n be_v mistake_v otherwhiles_o his_o form_n be_v invertâ—â—_v and_o not_o seldom_o either_o his_o own_o elegance_n and_o propriety_n which_o be_v like_o goad_n we_o neglect_v or_o something_o beside_o his_o own_o be_v injurious_o insert_v but_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v loose_v he_o from_o his_o labour_n the_o christian_n care_n of_o his_o executor_n commend_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n herein_o that_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o pain_n so_o profitable_o employ_v desirous_a they_o be_v to_o communicate_v they_o â—f_v not_o altogether_o in_o such_o exact_a manner_n as_o they_o will_v yet_o as_o perfect_o as_o they_o can_v content_v rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o commit_v unto_o his_o scholar_n hand_n the_o publish_n of_o his_o labour_n then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v they_o by_o their_o hold_v and_o hide_v they_o with_o themselves_o as_o for_o myself_o my_o wish_n be_v to_o have_v be_v spare_v in_o these_o pain_n both_o because_o of_o my_o own_o weekly_a employment_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o business_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v to_o diverse_a other_o far_o better_a furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o fit_v with_o opportunity_n than_o myself_o but_o especial_o see_v how_o safe_a and_o wise_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o sit_v silent_a where_o a_o man_n need_v not_o speak_v and_o that_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o every_o man_n boat_n and_o most_o man_n be_v become_v left-handed_a in_o receive_v thing_n which_o be_v reach_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o right_n 20.16_o too_o like_o the_o 700._o left-handed_a beniamite_n who_o sole_a commendation_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v throw_v stone_n and_o dart_n against_o other_o at_o a_o haire-breadth_n and_o not_o fail_v yet_o notwithstanding_o consider_v my_o call_n hereunto_o as_o also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n rear_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o poet_n rule_n euripid_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o matter_n follow_v be_v far_o better_a than_o silence_n i_o be_v content_v at_o the_o instant_a entreaty_n of_o the_o author_n executor_n to_o â—ndertake_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o himself_o have_v in_o his_o hart_n if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o long_o time_n to_o have_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n set_v and_o send_v out_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d native_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n wherein_o what_o my_o pain_n have_v be_v they_o only_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v father_v other_o man_n posthumou_n write_n i_o have_v not_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n who_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o author_n serve_v their_o own_o discourse_n for_o so_o shall_v i_o have_v make_v this_o exposition_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o 66._o sermon_n exceed_v the_o measure_n even_o of_o a_o tedious_a commentary_n but_o in_o the_o author_n own_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o note_n of_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n the_o head_n and_o â—â—rrow_o of_o thing_n more_o large_o in_o public_a deliver_v explain_v the_o point_n which_o â—ere_z more_o obscure_a and_o with_o a_o second_o hand_n polish_n and_o perfect_a thing_n so_o explain_v yea_o herein_o imitate_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o text_n and_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n jude_n himself_o who_o perceive_v the_o man_n â—f_v his_o day_n quick_o wax_v weary_a of_o hear_v or_o read_v sermon_n or_o epistle_n if_o â—â—tended_v to_o any_o length_n or_o prolixity_n condescend_v so_o far_o to_o their_o infirmity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d contract_n and_o abridge_v much_o matter_n into_o a_o very_a short_a and_o summarie_a epistle_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n also_o have_v i_o study_v brevity_n so_o far_o as_o in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v avoid_v obscurity_n have_v herein_o employ_v my_o best_a pâ—â—â—es_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o i_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o other_o compliment_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o my_o endeavour_n can_v erect_v i_o not_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o author_n either_o of_o the_o text_n or_o commentary_n the_o fitness_n and_o seasonablenes_n of_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o more_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v â—â—eathed_v out_o by_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n which_o â—ere_z to_o infect_v and_o infest_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n may_v by_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o due_a 〈◊〉_d hereof_o strengthen_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o discern_a and_o 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o wicked_a seducer_n themselves_o daily_o send_v in_o among_o we_o those_o popish_a instrument_n i_o mean_v who_o like_o so_o many_o devil_n compass_v the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d so_o diligent_a to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v carnal_a protestant_n popish_a proseâ—â—â—es_n and_o so_o sevenfold_a more_fw-mi the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o diabolical_a doctrine_n which_o every_o where_o it_o meet_v withal_o let_v they_o out_o of_o their_o malice_n as_o that_o foul_a mouth_a franciscane_a feverdentius_fw-la friar_n who_o have_v not_o throughout_o his_o book_n pass_v many_o line_n without_o some_o egregious_a lie_n or_o other_o apply_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o black_a the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n the_o restorer_n of_o true_a religion_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o a_o millstone_n roll_v up_o a_o mountain_n or_o as_o a_o ball_n toss_v against_o a_o brazen_a wall_n so_o return_v and_o recoil_v it_o upon_o themselves_o as_o this_o grave_a divine_a have_v through_o this_o exposition_n in_o particular_a divine_o prove_v read_v it_o christian_a reader_n with_o diligence_n faithful_o consider_v and_o remember_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o build_v thou_o up_o further_o upon_o thy_o most_o holy_a faith_n from_o my_o house_n in_o cambridge_n may_v 24._o anno_fw-la 1606._o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n tho._n taylor_n a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o author_n own_o method_n the_o epistle_n contain_v three_o part_n 1._o salutation_n wherein_o be_v consider_v the_o person_n salute_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n judas_n office_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n alliance_n brother_n of_o james_n person_n salute_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v call_v sanctify_v of_o god_n the_o father_n reserve_v to_o jesus_n christ._n form_n of_o salutation_n uz._n a_o prayer_n for_o blessing_n mercy_n peace_n love._n increase_v of_o blessing_n be_v multiply_v 2._o exhortation_n wherein_o be_v consider_v thâ—_n motive_n exciting_a the_o apostle_n uz._n 1._o his_o love._n belove_a 2._o his_o ready_a mind_n give_v diligence_n enlarge_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o all_o diligence_n 2._o to_o write_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o can_v not_o speakâ—_n 3._o of_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 3._o the_o present_a necessity_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o matter_n propound_v uz._n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wherein_o be_v consider_v the_o 1._o party_n maintain_v saint_n oppugn_v seducer_n 2._o mean_n of_o maintenance_n uz._n by_o fight_v the_o 1._o kind_a spiritual_a 2._o weapon_n 1._o doctrine_n 2._o confession_n 3._o example_n 4._o prayer_n confirm_a by_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n pester_v with_o enemy_n describe_v by_o their_o 1._o hypocrisy_n creep_v in_o 2._o state_n before_o god_n ordain_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n 3._o religion_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v 4._o doctrine_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n 5._o live_v and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o a_o prolepsis_n answer_v in_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o syllogism_n consist_v of_o a_o 1._o proposition_n uz._n whosoever_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v prove_v by_o example_n of_o men._n here_o consider_v the_o person_n destroy_v the_o people_n uz._n israelites_n time_n after_o he_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n cause_n which_o believe_v
apostle_n call_v his_o good_a purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o yea_o to_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v thence_o denominate_v and_o call_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o call_n which_o in_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v diverse_a whereof_o some_o prepare_v to_o call_n othersome_a be_v instrument_n of_o it_o as_o first_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o begeâ—â—_n general_a historical_a faith_n second_o affliction_n in_o body_n good_n name_n friend_n or_o otherwise_o tend_v to_o humble_a a_o man_n and_o prepare_v his_o heart_n as_o soft_a ground_n three_o the_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n which_o send_v to_o hell_n but_o give_v no_o grace_n these_o be_v general_a preparative_n other_o be_v instrument_n to_o effect_v inward_a call_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o effectual_a mean_n of_o this_o special_a and_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o to_o this_o paul_n ascribe_v it_o as_o 2._o thess._n 2.14_o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v true_a consider_v a_o two_o fold_v work_n of_o this_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v powerful_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n first_o it_o open_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o lay_v he_o out_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o himself_o show_v he_o that_o by_o his_o detestable_a sin_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o more_o ugly_a in_o god_n eye_n than_o any_o toad_n can_v be_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v prepare_v not_o to_o lie_v asleep_a in_o this_o estate_n but_o unto_o the_o second_o work_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o wash_n and_o bathe_v of_o his_o sinful_a soul_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n three_o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v those_o be_v mention_v rom._n 30._o namely_o those_o who_o he_o have_v before_o predestinate_a those_o he_o call_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o act_n 13.48_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v that_o be_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o faith_n all_o therefore_o be_v not_o call_v it_o please_v some_o to_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o god_n for_o his_o part_n call_v all_o man_n effectual_o and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v but_o the_o difference_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o bring_v this_o comparison_n the_o sun_n shine_v on_o wax_n and_o clay_n equal_o the_o wax_n be_v soften_v but_o the_o clay_n be_v harden_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.11_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o most_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveil_v unto_o babe_n matth._n 11.25_o knowledge_n be_v give_v to_o some_o not_o to_o other_o and_o consequent_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o have_v not_o know_v can_v believe_v four_o the_o time_n of_o this_o call_n the_o particular_a time_n of_o any_o man_n calling_n be_v not_o reveil_v but_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n time_n and_o season_n be_v yet_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o time_n be_v large_a enough_o though_o stint_v even_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n some_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o other_o at_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n but_o not_o after_o because_o that_o then_o all_o mean_n of_o call_v man_n cease_v now_o because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o date_n of_o their_o day_n it_o behoove_v they_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v not_o to_o defer_v from_o day_n to_o day_n allege_v that_o some_o be_v call_v at_o the_o twelve_o hour_n but_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n call_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o acceptable_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n let_v thy_o heart_n answer_v as_o a_o echo_n which_o â—akes_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n thy_o face_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v psalm_n 27.8_o such_o a_o pleasant_a harmony_n god_n be_v delight_v with_o if_o he_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v behold_v now_o my_o people_n they_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o answer_v behold_v now_o our_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v free_a and_o not_o stint_v by_o thou_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o in_o thy_o crooked_a year_n or_o not_o at_o all_o he_o will_v not_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o extraordinary_o to_o call_v thou_o at_o the_o twelve_o hour_n as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o thou_o howl_a upon_o the_o bed_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o gaspest_n upon_o thy_o deathbed_n therefore_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n no_o more_o five_o wherein_o do_v this_o effectual_a call_n stand_v answ._n both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a call_n because_o the_o former_a be_v often_o in_o the_o mean_v give_v to_o nation_n people_n answ._n man_n at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n but_o the_o second_o be_v secret_a and_o inward_a whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o man_n heart_n inward_o answer_v the_o outward_a call_n possess_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n steadfast_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o be_v the_o heart_n pierce_v psal._n 40.6_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n change_v into_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v make_v tractable_a and_o pliable_a ezech._n 11.19_o and_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n accept_v of_o god_n such_o a_o hart_n be_v lydiaâ—_n act._n 16.15_o when_o god_n have_v open_v it_o it_o be_v heedful_a and_o attentive_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n this_o hart_n can_v relish_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o other_o six_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n which_o we_o shall_v perceive_v by_o these_o consideration_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o rom._n 4.18_o so_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o 2._o cor._n 4.6_o he_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n call_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n the_o same_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o as_o god_n call_v the_o first_o time_n and_o dead_a creature_n come_v forth_o to_o life_n so_o with_o no_o less_o powerful_a voice_n the_o lord_n call_v the_o second_o time_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n second_o this_o effectual_a call_n go_v beyond_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o here_o a_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o set_v into_o the_o second_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a power_n be_v give_v to_o believe_v be_v in_o time_n both_o together_o though_o in_o order_n faith_n be_v first_o and_o then_o engraft_v wherein_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a privation_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n when_o god_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a resistance_n and_o rebellion_n god_n call_v not_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v thus_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o to_o raise_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a than_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n from_o bodily_a death_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o supernatural_a life_n far_o great_a than_o to_o a_o natural_a only_o three_o this_o call_n ratify_v all_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n man_n in_o their_o baptism_n enter_v covenant_n with_o god_n but_o often_o start_v from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o so_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o make_v but_o when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o make_v but_o true_o accomplish_v and_o that_o on_o man_n part_n use_v see_v we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n call_v it_o phil._n 3.14_o a_o high_a calling_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o join_v the_o inward_a call_n with_o it_o which_o be_v high_o than_o that_o by_o have_v first_o a_o grief_n because_o we_o can_v believe_v second_o a_o ready_a mind_n three_o a_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v four_a a_o sorrow_n because_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o and_o fail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o service_n
not_o only_o in_o many_o example_n but_o in_o that_o original_a sin_n infect_v every_o infant_n soul_n aswell_o of_o the_o believe_v as_o unbelieve_a parent_n but_o if_o sanctification_n be_v not_o from_o the_o parent_n question_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o sanctification_n answer_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 1._o coloss._n 22._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1._o joh._n 16._o whereinis_fw-la two_o further_a point_n be_v to_o be_v know_v first_o what_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o sanctification_n namely_o christ_n his_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v man_n even_o as_o adam_n unrighteousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o corruption_n second_o that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n and_o union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o before_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o faith_n which_o knit_v we_o as_o member_n unto_o he_o the_o head_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o author_n of_o it_o a_o three_o point_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o most_o regenerate_a man_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n appear_v in_o this_o comparison_n take_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o water_n let_v a_o portion_n be_v take_v out_o and_o a_o equal_a portion_n of_o hot_a water_n put_v in_o it_o becomeâ—_n lukewarm_a all_o of_o it_o partly_o hot_a and_o partly_o cold_a even_o so_o every_o man_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o water_n fill_v with_o corruption_n to_o the_o brim_n if_o a_o part_n of_o his_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o proportional_a part_n of_o holiness_n put_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a man_n become_v partly_o holy_a partly_o unholy_a of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o moses_n num._n 20.8.9_o who_o in_o smite_v the_o rock_n so_o as_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o bewray_v the_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o unbelief_n in_o the_o same_o action_n he_o take_v the_o staff_n therein_o he_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n twice_o be_v command_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o it_o and_o therein_o he_o disobey_v for_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a a_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n which_o may_v be_v divide_v two_o way_n first_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n mortification_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o power_n sanctification_n tyranny_n and_o strength_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o also_o by_o little_a and_o little_o abolish_v which_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n only_o but_o throughout_o so_o as_o when_o one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n decay_v so_o do_v also_o the_o rest_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o can_v have_v since_o it_o be_v end_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o sustain_v his_o manhood_n and_o so_o make_v his_o death_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n it_o will_v be_v further_o ask_v question_n how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n by_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n answer_n his_o death_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n we_o as_o true_o partake_v of_o that_o power_n of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n sustain_v by_o it_o then_o he_o feel_v sin_n wound_v in_o he_o and_o die_v daily_a to_o which_o he_o can_v live_v as_o before_o the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v vivification_n or_o quicken_a and_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o can_v say_v we_o henceforth_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n raise_v his_o manhood_n and_o free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o tyranny_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o power_n be_v convey_v from_o he_o unto_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v mystical_o conjoin_v with_o he_o be_v thereby_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o sin_n division_n the_o second_o division_n be_v take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n which_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o mind_n 2._o memory_n 3._o conscience_n 4._o will_n 5._o affection_n 6._o appetite_n 7._o the_o life_n itself_o in_o all_o which_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v appear_v mind_n 1_o the_o mind_n be_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o frame_v the_o reason_n this_o paul_n call_v ephes_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o must_v be_v renew_v the_o sanctification_n of_o which_o be_v call_v reu._n 3._o the_o eye_n salve_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n clear_n the_o dark_a mind_n and_o dim_a understanding_n contain_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o save_v knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v they_o ans._n this_o knowledge_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o the_o former_a of_o these_o have_v two_o branch_n first_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a joh._n 17.3_o second_o to_o know_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o myself_o in_o particular_a ephes._n 3.18_o this_o be_v to_o know_v the_o height_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o in_o special_a as_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v my_o father_n god_n the_o son_n my_o saviour_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o sanctifier_n this_o be_v the_o save_a knogledge_n of_o god_n the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v a_o man_n self_n when_o he_o see_v the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n to_o see_v and_o to_o feel_v this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o heavenly_a light_n enlighten_v the_o soul_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o to_o approve_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o thing_n spiritual_a rom._n 8.5_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n yea_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o settle_a purpose_n in_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o endeavour_n the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o please_a of_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v call_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o true_a repentance_n memory_n 2_o the_o memory_n the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o be_v a_o aptness_n by_o grace_n to_o keep_v good_a thing_n special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o david_n be_v preserve_v from_o sin_v psal._n 119.11_o and_o mary_n ponder_v thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o her_o heart_n luk._n 2.15_o 3_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o aptness_n to_o testify_v always_o true_o that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v conscience_n and_o that_o he_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o this_o testimony_n be_v paul_n rejoice_a and_o hezekias_n comfort_n on_o his_o deathbed_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n of_o his_o upright_o walk_v before_o god_n yea_o this_o conscience_n be_v apt_a also_o to_o check_v and_o curb_v we_o when_o we_o incline_v to_o evil_a so_o david_n say_v psal._n 16._o his_o râ—ines_n do_v correct_v he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a as_o the_o voice_n behind_o we_o say_v here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o isaiah_n 30.21_o 4_o the_o will_v be_v sanctify_v when_o god_n give_v grace_n true_o to_o will_v good_a will._n as_o to_o believe_v fear_v obey_v god_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o though_o he_o
find_v not_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o to_o will_v good_a be_v present_a with_o he_o rom._n 7.18_o this_o be_v much_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o where_o the_o mind_n and_o other_o faculty_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n then_o come_v this_o will_n and_o supply_v their_o want_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v much_o more_o than_o it_o can_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n accept_v it_o for_o the_o deed_n itself_o 5_o for_o the_o affection_n some_o of_o they_o concern_v god_n some_o our_o neighbour_n affectioâ—â—_n and_o some_o ourselves_o sanctify_a affection_n concern_v god_n be_v first_o feâ—re_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o commandment_n second_o a_o contentment_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n when_o a_o man_n at_o all_o time_n can_v submit_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n job_n 1_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o take_v away_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n and_o david_n psal._n 39.2_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o three_o love_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n in_o man_n 2._o cor._n 5.14_o rom._n 9.3_o four_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n philip._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n dâ—ng_v for_o christ._n second_o the_o affection_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n child_n in_o my_o judgement_n 1._o epist._n joh._n 3.14_o and_o in_o christ_n my_o brother_n three_o concern_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o base_a estimation_n of_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o know_a sin_n and_o corruption_n paul_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o sinner_n so_o the_o prodigal_a son_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o call_v thou_o father_n david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n affectioâ—â—_n 6_o the_o sanctification_n of_o appetite_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o three_o main_a virtue_n first_o sobriety_n second_o chastity_n three_o contentation_n by_o which_o the_o appetite_n must_v be_v govern_v affectioâ—â—_n 7_o sanctification_n of_o life_n stand_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o herein_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n second_o in_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o man_n three_o in_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v first_o when_o we_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o aâ—â—_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v both_o direct_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o second_o when_o we_o account_v he_o more_o careful_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o can_v be_v and_o so_o rest_v well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o condition_n of_o life_n so_o ever_o he_o set_v we_o in_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o grace_n through_o our_o whole_a conversation_n for_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v it_o nor_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o one_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a but_o look_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n if_o that_o be_v good_a the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o sanctification_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n see_v all_o outward_a work_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n ans._n sanctification_n be_v attribute_v and_o that_o true_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n who_o have_v all_o stroke_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o diverse_o the_o son_n sanctify_v by_o merit_a sanctification_n the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v by_o work_v it_o and_o by_o create_v the_o new_a heart_n the_o father_n sanctify_v by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o merit_v and_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v it_o and_o here_o the_o work_n be_v thus_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o first_o author_n of_o it_o use_v labour_n for_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o use_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o rom._n 6.1_o to_o the_o 14_o verse_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o yea_o and_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o also_o in_o rise_v from_o thence_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o room_n sustain_v our_o person_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holiness_n some_o will_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o holiness_n i_o make_v it_o plain_a in_o this_o comparison_n as_o a_o traitor_n arraign_v and_o hang_v according_a to_o law_n be_v then_o free_v from_o his_o fact_n the_o judge_n cease_v to_o punish_v he_o and_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n commit_v no_o more_o misdemeanour_n so_o the_o sinner_n be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n condemn_v and_o execute_v in_o christ_n condemnation_n and_o execution_n be_v now_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n unto_o sin_n and_o can_v thencefoorth_o live_v thereunto_o any_o more_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o these_o word_n and_o reserve_v to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o 1._o epist._n of_o peter_n the_o 1.5_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o add_v of_o which_o word_n to_o the_o former_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o true_a faith_n call_v and_o sanctification_n be_v join_v unseparable_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o which_o truth_n we_o will_v consider_v four_o main_a ground_n elect_a the_o first_o ground_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o decree_n whereby_o he_o set_v some_o apart_o to_o life_n this_o decree_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v and_o as_o election_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o follow_v it_o that_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v unchangeable_a rom._n 8.3_o the_o predestinate_a be_v glorify_v matth._n 24.24_o the_o exception_n show_v it_o impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deceive_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n which_o be_v large_o propound_v in_o jerem._n 32.40_o where_o be_v promise_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a mercy_n show_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o give_v be_v give_v for_o ever_o second_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v promise_v continuance_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o consider_v first_o his_o priesthood_n second_o his_o kingly_a office_n first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n partly_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n partly_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o every_o believer_n so_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n luk._n 22.32_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o faâ—â—â—_n and_o not_o only_o for_o he_o but_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o worthy_a prayer_n recommend_v in_o joh._n 17._o for_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o believer_n through_o their_o word_n the_o same_o request_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n repeat_v thrice_o second_o for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n his_o office_n be_v 1._o to_o keep_v all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o unto_o life_n joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n and_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 2._o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o his_o member_n rom._n 6.8.9_o if_o christ_n the_o head_n die_v but_o once_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o than_o all_o his_o member_n die_v but_o once_o to_o sin_n and_o after_o always_o live_v to_o righteousness_n for_o this_o life_n admit_v of_o no_o corruption_n neither_o in_o nor_o out_o of_o temptation_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o faith_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n who_o nature_n be_v to_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v remain_v ever_o a_o believer_n 1._o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seedâ—_n remain_v in_o he_o now_o if_o that_o remain_v whereby_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n himself_o must_v also_o still_o remain_v bear_v of_o god_n upon_o which_o four_o ground_n we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n
ground_n heb._n 6.1_o three_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o most_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o overthrow_v it_o he_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o religion_n adversary_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v first_o the_o common_a people_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o hope_v well_o because_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o to_o be_v certain_a they_o think_v it_o impossible_a as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v hope_n and_o confidence_n where_o be_v no_o assurance_n but_o special_a hope_n always_o presuppose_v special_a faith_n second_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o condemn_v special_a faith_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o where_o be_v no_o word_n there_o say_v they_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a faith_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o say_v â—aved_v thou_o cornelius_n peter_n john_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v save_v ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a word_n or_o which_o be_v proportional_a but_o the_o minister_n true_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n to_o this_o &_o that_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n a_o particular_a word_n in_o that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o promise_n have_v give_v also_o a_o commandment_n to_o every_o believer_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o 1._o joh._n 2.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o particular_a word_n as_o a_o king_n give_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o thousand_o man_n but_o name_v never_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o every_o of_o they_o true_o apply_v the_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o king_n intention_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o all_o their_o name_n have_v be_v set_v therein_o object_n ii_o object_n many_o that_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n to_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v and_o fail_v yea_o every_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v answer_n ans._n many_o indeed_o fail_v in_o their_o special_a application_n but_o it_o be_v only_a unbeliever_n but_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o none_o true_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n special_o which_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v object_n iii_o object_n they_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v doubt_v ans._n yea_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o despair_n answer_n yet_o believer_n be_v find_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ_n may_v prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o for_o whosoever_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 5.19_o object_n ob._n but_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o how_o can_v doubt_a stand_n with_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n answer_n ans._n consider_v faith_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o &_o so_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o much_o doubt_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o may_v and_o must_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o believer_n for_o doubt_n may_v disturb_v but_o not_o destroy_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o they_o accept_v our_o weak_a faith_n as_o perfect_v and_o our_o will_n to_o believe_v for_o belief_n itself_o where_o he_o see_v grief_n conceive_v for_o doubt_n strife_n against_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n increase_v object_n ob._n but_o to_o believe_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n counsel_n ans._n that_o be_v false_a because_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v reveil_v answer_v object_n ob._n but_o your_o church_n say_v they_o abhor_v revelation_n answ._n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o our_o church_n condemn_v revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n answer_v but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o beside_o or_o against_o scripture_n ephes_n 1.7_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o as_o for_o this_o revelation_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o pry_n into_o god_n counsel_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o traitor_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v pardon_v when_o certain_a news_n of_o his_o pardon_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o king_n of_o who_o none_o can_v say_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n counsel_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n overthrow_n this_o main_a ground_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o the_o 15._o ground_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n grouâ—â—_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o wherein_o consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n secondlie_o the_o weight_n three_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o meaning_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n three_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n concern_v the_o first_o in_o justification_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a action_n of_o god_n first_o the_o free_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n act._n 13.39_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v from_o they_o paul_n oppose_v it_o thus_o to_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.33_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o just_a punishment_n the_o second_o action_n be_v the_o repute_v and_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o just_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n isaiah_n 5.23_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v but_o accept_v he_o just_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v approve_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ._n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n and_o repute_v he_o as_o just_a there_o must_v follow_v this_o acceptation_n to_o life_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o with_o the_o reason_n render_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o that_o like_a as_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o all_o by_o which_o death_n enter_v so_o christ_n obedience_n impute_v to_o believer_n bring_v life_n and_o justification_n out_o of_o which_o three_o action_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o true_a description_n of_o justification_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n absolve_a a_o sinner_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n account_v he_o as_o just_a and_o accept_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a ii_o point_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n we_o must_v answer_v 2._o question_n first_o what_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v ans._n it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n passive_a and_o active_a the_o former_a stand_n in_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o latter_a in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v thus_o since_o our_o fall_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n a_o double_a debt_n we_o break_v the_o law_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n second_o be_v creature_n we_o must_v fulfil_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o perform_v what_o it_o require_v neither_o parcel_n of_o which_o debt_n see_v we_o be_v bankcrupt_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v we_o fly_v to_o our_o surety_n who_o must_v pay_v both_o for_o we_o the_o former_a he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o so_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n galath_n 3.13_o the_o latter_a by_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n may_v live_v in_o they_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o question_n be_v see_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o be_v out_o of_o ourselves_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v make_v we_o ans._n to_o make_v it_o we_o first_o god_n must_v give_v it_o we_o second_o we_o must_v
make_v a_o golden_a calf_n say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v worse_o than_o mad_a man_n if_o they_o have_v call_v that_o calf_n which_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a that_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o many_o day_n before_o out_o of_o egypt_n beside_o that_o image_n true_a or_o false_a be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n fâ—rther_o aaron_n say_v 5._o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v that_o the_o calf_n be_v make_v to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n who_o in_o the_o calf_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n again_o judg._n 17.3_o michaeâ—_n mother_n show_v that_o her_o intent_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o image_n when_o she_o say_v that_o she_o have_v dedicate_v eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n and_o have_v make_v the_o image_n she_o say_v now_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v i_o 13._o though_o his_o fact_n be_v gross_a idolatry_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o image_n who_o blessing_n he_o boast_v of_o esai_n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v yâ—â—â—â—ken_v god_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o judg._n 2.11_o the_o israelite_n be_v sore_o afflict_v for_o serve_v baal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v idol_n fetch_v from_o the_o heathen_a but_o herein_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o they_o as_o appear_z hose_n 2.16_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o 〈…〉_z yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o image_n rom._n 1.23_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n much_o more_o than_o the_o israelite_n who_o take_v their_o idolatry_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o of_o false_a only_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v false_o teach_v us._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o deut._n 4.15.16_o where_o moses_n make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o this_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v to_o make_v any_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n add_v this_o reason_n you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v out_o of_o horeb_n and_o therefore_o moses_n understand_v the_o commandment_n as_o we_o do_v namely_o not_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n above_o as_o also_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o must_v make_v no_o image_n to_o represent_v they_o for_o even_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v idol_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v call_v a_o idol_n act._n 7.41_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o ground_n stand_v herein_o that_o whosoever_o overthrow_v this_o ground_n overturn_v this_o religion_n for_o first_o whosoever_o resemble_v god_n in_o any_o image_n and_o worship_v he_o therein_o he_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n rom._n 1.25_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a worship_a god_n in_o their_o image_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n so_o whatsoever_o man_n may_v believe_v of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o image_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o lie_n unto_o they_o â—â—_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n they_o sacrifice_v it_o unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n some_o may_v ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v their_o intent_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o offer_v to_o a_o image_n they_o deny_v god_n and_o so_o not_o serve_v he_o they_o become_v sacrificer_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o whosoever_o conceive_v of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v be_v conceive_v of_o conceive_v a_o idol_n and_o not_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o thing_n wherein_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remember_v forget_v he_o as_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 106.21_o second_o profess_v idolatry_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o adultery_n do_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o as_o a_o wife_n that_o seek_v to_o stranger_n deny_v her_o proper_a husband_n so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o image_n and_o strange_a god_n deny_v god_n her_o husband_n and_o procure_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n see_v hose_n 2._o and_o jerem._n 3.8_o three_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o profess_a papist_n first_o in_o allow_v make_v of_o image_n for_o religion_n sake_n as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v commandment_n which_o they_o call_v the_o crucifix_n and_o of_o christ_n glorify_v which_o they_o call_v agnus_n dei_fw-la also_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n yea_o curse_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o they_o &_o so_o curse_v even_o the_o lord_n himself_o yea_o and_o most_o blasphemous_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n picture_v the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n the_o son_n like_o a_o child_n the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o blasphemous_o than_o that_o otherwise_o but_o they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o such_o wicked_a picture_n second_o they_o maintain_v yea_o and_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o image_n and_o condemn_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n whether_o they_o be_v image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o saint_n angel_n and_o dead_a man_n three_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o crucifix_n religious_o yea_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o devotion_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v worship_v wherewith_o also_o they_o worship_v their_o breaden_a god_n in_o former_a time_n their_o conscience_n secret_o check_v they_o of_o their_o idolatry_n cause_v they_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o whole_a second_o commandment_n and_o divide_v the_o last_o into_o two_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n but_o of_o late_a day_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o retain_v the_o commandment_n they_o have_v find_v out_o some_o shift_n which_o we_o will_v examine_v first_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n 1._o the_o other_o a_o latin_a the_o former_a be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o latter_a of_o false_a god_n ans._n the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o the_o word_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o one_o answer_n act_v 7.41_o the_o calf_n be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n too_o 2._o ob._n they_o make_v difference_n also_o of_o worship_n which_o they_o say_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v latreia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o worship_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o god_n only_o the_o second_o be_v dulia_n and_o this_o be_v a_o service_n due_a unto_o saint_n to_o the_o crucifix_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ans._n but_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v these_o both_o one_o answer_n they_o herein_o bewray_v their_o folly_n in_o that_o if_o either_o be_v great_a it_o be_v dulia_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o service_n most_o submiss_a and_o that_o proper_o which_o vassal_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v their_o lord_n who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o war_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n and_o the_o wooden_a cross_n be_v the_o great_a subjection_n 3._o ob._n 3._o but_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n answer_n but_o christ_n in_o it_o ans._n no_o intention_n of_o man_n can_v institute_v a_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o never_o authorize_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o image_n 4._o ob._n 4._o englishman_n kneel_v down_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n the_o king_n not_o be_v in_o presence_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v much_o more_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n answer_n ans._n first_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a and_o politic_a worship_n testify_v the_o subject_n allegiance_n but_o kneel_v to_o saint_n be_v religious_a second_o the_o king_n appoint_v his_o chair_n of_o estate_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o will_v it_o but_o no_o papist_n can_v prove_v
the_o same_o cant._n 3._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o he_o and_o not_o miâ—â—e_v of_o find_v he_o in_o her_o necessity_n he_o make_v answer_v she_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o he_o in_o the_o teâ—â—s_n of_o shepherd_n whence_o may_v be_v true_o conclude_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o turk_n nor_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v for_o substance_n reverse_a among_o they_o as_o also_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o infallible_a note_n a_o register_n be_v know_v by_o his_o record_n so_o our_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n register_n because_o it_o keep_v faithful_o the_o record_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n second_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o who_o this_o treasure_n be_v now_o commit_v so_o faithful_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o other_o who_o will_v keep_v it_o better_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n else_o our_o unthankfulnes_n shall_v just_o bereave_v we_o of_o it_o concern_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n once_o give_a and_o not_o often_o it_o may_v bâ—are_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o be_v give_v aâ—_n we_o say_v once_o for_o all_o that_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_o as_o never_o after_o need_v any_o alteration_n or_o addition_n whence_o we_o note_v first_o that_o all_o revelation_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o religion_n give_v since_o be_v frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o edition_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d edition_n of_o revelation_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v to_o confirm_v their_o purgatory_n prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a mass_n etc._n etc._n see_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n be_v once_o give_v perfect_o second_o that_o all_o church_n tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v mere_a profanation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v unperfect_a as_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o more_o second_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v true_o enlighten_v and_o therefore_o if_o after_o enlighten_v it_o be_v quite_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o second_o time_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v recover_v heb._n 6.4_o if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n from_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o step_n and_o degree_n lead_v thereunto_o as_o of_o decline_v from_o our_o ground_n of_o religion_n for_o better_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v the_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o pet._n 2.22_o which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o cherish_v than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o the_o decline_a from_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o may_v we_o prevent_v apostasy_n i_o answer_v never_o call_v any_o ground_n into_o question_n here_z cyprian_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o divine_a matter_n admit_v no_o deliberation_n the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o maintain_v yea_o to_o â—â—_o fight_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a fight_n by_o strength_n of_o arm_n or_o bow_n but_o a_o spiritual_a fight_n by_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v take_v up_o and_o namely_o by_o four_o duty_n first_o by_o doctrine_n for_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n must_v be_v a_o prophet_n as_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o must_v teach_v all_o under_o he_o the_o father_n must_v teach_v the_o child_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n and_o thus_o keep_v out_o satan_n and_o all_o satanical_a doctrine_n second_o by_o confession_n every_o man_n be_v call_v must_v stand_v against_o the_o gaâ—es_n of_o hell_n by_o constant_a witness_v of_o the_o â—ruth_n â—_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o you_o three_o by_o example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o unblameable_a suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n philip._n 2.15_o this_o make_v man_n shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n four_o by_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n that_o so_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherewith_o he_o have_v honour_v we_o these_o many_o year_n may_v be_v maintain_v unto_o we_o and_o continue_v unto_o we_o for_o ever_o vers._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n crepâ—_n in_o which_o be_v of_o old_a before_o ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o 〈…〉_z and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n here_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n by_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o brief_o frame_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n which_o secret_o seek_v to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n therefore_o you_o ought_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o that_o these_o adversary_n lurk_v among_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v descry_v he_o describe_v they_o by_o five_o several_a adjunct_n first_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o creep_v in_o second_o by_o their_o estate_n before_o god_n they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n three_o by_o their_o religion_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v four_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n five_o by_o their_o life_n they_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o that_o be_v there_o be_v man_n who_o secret_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o your_o society_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o destroyer_n and_o disturber_n of_o it_o in_o which_o word_n two_o sin_n be_v laâ—d_v to_o their_o charge_n first_o that_o they_o cunning_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o both_o here_o mark_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o cause_v profane_a man_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n mingle_v his_o instrument_n with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v by_o degree_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o church_n the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o show_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n this_o malicious_a man_n scatter_v his_o tare_n in_o abraham_n house_n shall_v be_v a_o ishmael_n in_o isaak_n a_o esau_n in_o the_o ark_n a_o curse_a cham_n in_o christ_n family_n a_o judas_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o devil_n raise_v up_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n great_a number_n in_o our_o own_o church_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o daily_a troop_n of_o atheist_n and_o papist_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n use_v first_o we_o must_v not_o take_v offence_n when_o we_o see_v ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o cut_v ourselves_o from_o it_o by_o separation_n but_o rather_o conceive_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n who_o for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o faith_n thrust_v they_o in_o when_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o must_v not_o dwell_v alone_o but_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o canaanite_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o yâ—_z land_n be_v too_o much_o dispeople_v wild_a beast_n shall_v prevail_v and_o devour_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n order_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o
the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n suffer_v seducer_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o he_o as_o also_o to_o prevent_v great_a danger_n which_o they_o may_v in_o their_o secure_a condition_n fall_v into_o second_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o these_o be_v though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o it_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o body_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n teach_v for_o they_o only_o creep_v into_o it_o the_o second_o fault_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v that_o they_o be_v intruder_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v not_o be_v call_v thereto_o but_o ingressi_fw-la creep_v into_o the_o call_n whence_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v first_o call_v thereunto_o reason_n first_o beside_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v shall_v first_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n that_o be_v lawful_o to_o himself_o except_o he_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n be_v second_o the_o ministry_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n because_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v true_o unless_o god_n send_v he_o and_o depute_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n three_o the_o minister_n must_v maintain_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v unto_o which_o he_o have_v need_v as_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o call_n of_o god_n special_a protection_n for_o the_o which_o he_o must_v be_v always_o instant_a in_o prayer_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n four_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v with_o comfort_n and_o profit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o truth_n extend_v itself_o also_o to_o all_o other_o office_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wield_v and_o execute_v by_o man_n lawful_o call_v unto_o the_o same_o all_o entrance_n then_o into_o any_o office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o money_n favour_n of_o man_n or_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v intrusion_n and_o such_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v range_v among_o these_o seducer_n who_o creep_v into_o place_n and_o come_v not_o in_o by_o god_n call_v or_o approbation_n the_o second_o adjunct_n whereby_o the_o seducer_n be_v describe_v be_v their_o estate_n before_o god_n be_v man_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v before_o all_o time_n lock_v enroll_v or_o bill_v unto_o condemnation_n even_o as_o though_o their_o name_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n by_o condemnation_n be_v mean_v judgement_n as_o the_o particle_n this_o do_v plain_o show_v which_o make_v this_o the_o plain_a meaning_n they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n to_o try_v to_o exercise_v and_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o at_o length_n their_o own_o just_a condemnation_n in_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o god_n keep_v his_o book_n of_o registrie_n and_o record_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o the_o person_n behaviour_n and_o eternal_a estate_n of_o all_o man_n which_o book_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n contain_v all_o particular_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o member_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o unform_v psal._n 139.16_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o sparrow_n to_o the_o ground_n be_v record_v the_o second_o book_n be_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o person_n and_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n all_o enroll_v dan._n 7_o 9.10_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o â—enne_v thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v reu._n 20.12_o i_o see_v all_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v the_o three_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v phil._n 4.3_o paul_n say_v of_o clement_n and_o other_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o by_o these_o book_n we_o may_v not_o gross_o conceive_v material_a book_n such_o as_o man_n note_v what_o they_o will_v remember_v in_o but_o the_o counsel_n election_n providence_n pleasure_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_o set_v down_o as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o which_o we_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o chance_n neither_o any_o event_n by_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n indeed_o who_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n many_o chance_n may_v be_v but_o god_n providence_n and_o chance_n be_v contrary_a he_o have_v all_o thing_n write_v before_o he_o with_o their_o cause_n second_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n no_o not_o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o man_n which_o god_n not_o only_o forsee_v but_o decree_v for_o this_o jude_n insinuate_v say_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o judgement_n and_o even_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o his_o will_n god_n will_v the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o to_o effect_v and_o though_o he_o esteem_v not_o evil_a to_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o account_v it_o good_a that_o evil_n shall_v be_v further_o where_o he_o say_v ordain_o of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o god_n have_v before_o all_o world_n decree_v the_o elect_n of_o some_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o refusal_n and_o reject_v of_o other_o to_o condemnation_n 1._o pet._n 2.8_o elect_a many_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v even_o ordain_v 1._o thess._n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v you_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o christ_n show_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v to_o wrath_n who_o be_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o christ._n rom._n 9.22_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o potter_n frame_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n that_o be_v i_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o god_n counsel_n &_o unchangeable_a decree_n object_n ob._n if_o this_o be_v so_o will_n some_o say_v than_o god_n deal_v injust_o that_o absolute_o ordain_v some_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o perdition_n answer_n ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v creature_n and_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o creator_n who_o will_n be_v justice_n itself_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v conceive_v and_o make_v the_o thing_n will_v good_a because_o it_o be_v will_v and_o not_o will_v because_o it_o be_v good_a second_o though_o god_n refuse_v and_o reject_v man_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o most_o wise_a order_n and_o just_a proceed_n in_o these_o two_o degree_n first_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o some_o man_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o special_a abundant_a grace_n he_o deny_v to_o some_o other_o pass_v by_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o he_o unto_o themselves_o fall_v into_o sin_n second_o peccatum_fw-la for_o sin_n god_n decree_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o ordain_v his_o creature_n to_o hell_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n move_v he_o unto_o it_o but_o that_o he_o decree_v not_o condemnation_n without_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o relation_n unto_o it_o which_o speech_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o speak_v use_v first_o if_o some_o man_n be_v pass_v by_o of_o god_n we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n our_o salvation_n roman_n 11.20_o
wherein_o we_o be_v enthral_v to_o sin_n and_o satan_n see_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o return_v to_o such_o bondage_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o let_v that_o grace_n move_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v sit_v there_o with_o he_o let_v that_o grace_n move_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n seek_v even_o while_o we_o be_v below_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n further_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v those_o seducer_n more_o odious_a say_v not_o simple_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n which_o note_v the_o indignity_n of_o their_o fact_n in_o which_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n become_v our_o god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n jere._n 31.31_o this_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n contract_v with_o his_o people_n where_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n he_o become_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n second_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o say_v true_o and_o in_o assurance_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n ans._n we_o must_v for_o our_o part_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o unto_o which_o be_v require_v a_o consent_n on_o either_o party_n first_o on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o in_o any_o revelation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o general_o in_o the_o word_n and_o more_o special_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n annex_v as_o seal_n unto_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n do_v as_o sure_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o us._n second_o on_o our_o part_n be_v require_v consent_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n first_o when_o we_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o jew_n turk_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v somewhat_o but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v god_n our_o god_n see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o very_a hypocrite_n themselves_o second_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n within_o there_o be_v require_v in_o our_o consent_n a_o further_a degree_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o inward_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v when_o first_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n second_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n three_o when_o he_o purpose_v never_o to_o sin_v again_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v thus_o conclude_v by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o and_o true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n now_o see_v we_o know_v these_o thing_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o first_o in_o this_o assurance_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v hereupon_o ground_v and_o herein_o accomplish_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n see_v isai._n 41.10_o be_v not_o afraid_a i_o be_o thy_o god_n yea_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n upon_o he_o herein_o stay_v himself_o my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o david_n psalm_n 22.1_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o sam._n 30.6_o and_o not_o only_o be_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o our_o happiness_n after_o death_n itself_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o two_o main_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n alone_o shall_v we_o rise_v again_o after_o death_n to_o life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n as_o christ_n himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n from_o hence_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n second_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n psal._n 95.7_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v man_n thereunto_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n enforce_v obedience_n lay_v the_o same_o ground_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n see_v also_o psal._n 50.71_o and_o whosoever_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n can_v but_o obey_v he_o the_o five_o property_n of_o these_o seducer_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n thus_o be_v they_o describe_v by_o their_o manner_n the_o translator_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n also_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v which_o deny_v that_o only_a ruler_n who_o be_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n may_v thence_o be_v right_o expound_v now_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n apply_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n 2._o pet._n 2.1_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o in_o the_o word_n than_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o sin_n here_o condemn_v namely_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ._n second_o a_o description_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v christ_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o man_n lie_v to_o make_v his_o death_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n now_o because_o this_o denial_n presuppose_v a_o redemption_n as_o peter_n mention_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v how_o these_o man_n be_v reprobate_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n decree_n ever_o redeem_v for_o than_o have_v they_o be_v save_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal._n 115.3_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o man_n for_o both_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o judgement_n they_o be_v redeem_v as_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n in_o pass_v their_o judgement_n upon_o man_n and_o to_o account_v of_o they_o as_o redeem_v leave_v all_o secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n second_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n yea_o a_o only_a ruler_n a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o more_o special_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o elect_a only_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o only_a ruler_n it_o must_v not_o be_v mean_v as_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o false_a god_n and_o false_a christ_n as_o joh._n 17.3_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n for_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n second_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n against_o all_o arrian_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o in_o two_o respect_n especial_o first_o of_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o his_o father_n who_o give_v to_o he_o a_o people_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o before_o all_o world_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v we_o may_v note_v these_o two_o point_n first_o how_o these_o seducer_n deny_v christ_n namely_o not_o open_o and_o plain_o for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v espy_v they_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o
speech_n for_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v he_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o live_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o encourage_v other_o in_o the_o same_o course_n titus_n 1.16_o and_o this_o sin_n be_v reviue_v and_o renew_v in_o this_o our_o age_n wherein_o too_o many_o outward_o and_o in_o word_n profess_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o covert_o and_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o who_o life_n be_v very_o full_a of_o epicurism_n and_o earthline_v and_o mouth_n fill_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n against_o true_a obedience_n which_o of_o they_o be_v count_v too_o much_o niceness_n and_o preciseness_n these_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o without_o repentance_n the_o like_a fearful_a judgement_n await_v which_o befall_v they_o second_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o what_o regard_v they_o deny_v christ_n namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o withstand_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o have_v redeem_v they_o he_o will_v sanctify_v their_o heart_n to_o obedience_n lord_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o redemption_n be_v welcome_a to_o they_o but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v the_o inner_a man_n subdue_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o lordship_n by_o deny_v he_o obedience_n which_o as_o to_o a_o lord_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o a_o redeemer_n they_o will_v have_v he_o but_o not_o a_o lord_n so_o every_o man_n will_v have_v portion_n in_o christ_n redemption_n but_o their_o lust_n must_v be_v their_o lord_n and_o they_o servant_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o these_o be_v those_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 19.27_o who_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o slay_v before_o he_o our_o part_n then_o be_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o our_o lord_n his_o counsel_n be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v lade_v shall_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o ease_n 11.29_o but_o the_o next_o word_n be_v take_v my_o yoke_n upâ—â—_n thou_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o our_o justification_n let_v he_o become_v also_o our_o sanctification_n vers._n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o once_o know_v this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n destroy_v they_o afterward_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v propound_v his_o principal_a exhortation_n to_o contend_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o faith_n vers_fw-la 3._o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 4._o do_v here_o begin_v to_o answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o reason_n thus_o these_o seducer_n profess_v christ_n and_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o what_o danger_n then_o can_v redound_v if_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v from_o this_o five_o verse_n unto_o the_o twenty_o in_o all_o which_o verse_n he_o dispute_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n herein_o see_v their_o end_n shall_v be_v destruction_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o disputation_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o reason_n all_o such_o person_n as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o these_o seducer_n give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 5.6.7_o verse_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o 8._o unto_o the_o 20._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o only_o by_o a_o induction_n and_o enumeration_n of_o example_n of_o sinner_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n first_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n second_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o 6._o verse_n three_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n in_o this_o 5._o verse_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o preface_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o once_o knâ—w_o this_o second_o the_o first_o example_n whereby_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o preface_n serve_v to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n read_v these_o example_n that_o jude_n teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n or_o any_o unknown_a thing_n but_o to_o bring_v know_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o in_o it_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o apostle_n practice_v i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n where_o note_n the_o office_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v thing_n unknown_a but_o to_o repeat_v and_o to_o bring_v into_o remembrance_n thing_n know_v before_o this_o be_v peter_n care_n 2._o pet._n 1.12_o though_o they_o have_v knowledge_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o chap._n 3.1_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o warâ—e_v their_o pure_a mind_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n lie_v as_o ember_n under_o ash_n and_o needs_o daily_o stir_v up_o which_o admonish_v all_o hearer_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o yea_o hearer_n which_o have_v understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v content_a if_o they_o hear_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v with_o before_o see_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o second_o in_o this_o preface_n observe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o know_v the_o history_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n christ_n command_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o the_o scripture_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o mâ—n_z which_o exhortation_n no_o doubt_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n familiar_a unto_o they_o even_o as_o timothy_n know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o minister_n can_v say_v as_o jude_n speak_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n but_o our_o people_n plead_v and_o profess_v ignorance_n yea_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o book_n learn_v but_o to_o scholar_n and_o minister_n that_o live_v by_o it_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o a_o property_n of_o every_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o preface_n be_v a_o second_o property_n of_o the_o saint_n namely_o that_o they_o once_o know_v that_o be_v they_o know_v certain_o unchangeable_o and_o once_o for_o all_o never_o to_o revoke_v or_o alter_v this_o knowledge_n which_o first_o inform_v we_o what_o to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o those_o man_n who_o because_o of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n until_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o some_o general_a council_n these_o want_v this_o property_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v plain_a atheist_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v our_o religion_n certain_o receive_v it_o once_o for_o all_o unchangeable_o in_o humane_a thing_n we_o may_v often_o without_o danger_n change_v our_o mind_n and_o deliberate_a but_o ground_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n and_o admit_v no_o deliberation_n now_o follow_v the_o first_o example_n whereby_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o israelite_n who_o witting_o and_o willing_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v destroy_v as_o appear_v numb_a 14._o in_o which_o example_n consider_v four_o thing_n first_o who_o be_v destroy_v the_o people_n second_o the_o time_n when_o after_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n three_o for_o what_o cause_n which_o believe_v not_o four_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n who_o be_v destroy_v be_v the_o people_n by_o which_o word_n be_v mean_v a_o special_a people_n a_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n a_o people_n privilege_v above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o
covenant_n sacrifice_n worship_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o prerogative_n the_o lord_n destroy_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a people_n against_o who_o this_o destruction_n have_v prevail_v it_o have_v be_v worthy_a observation_n but_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v against_o god_n own_o people_n here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a privilege_n can_v avail_v we_o nor_o any_o oâ—â—ward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v effectual_a or_o fruitful_a to_o our_o good_a out_o of_o their_o right_a use_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o within_o unless_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n gal._n 6._o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n judas_n have_v many_o great_a privilege_n and_o yet_o perish_v this_o make_v paul_n though_o he_o have_v many_o privilege_n to_o account_v they_o all_o as_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o we_o must_v not_o then_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n otherwise_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o holy_a use_n enjoy_v shall_v turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n and_o great_a condemnation_n as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o people_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o example_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n god_n have_v diverse_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o this_o people_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n and_o he_o give_v they_o many_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o their_o great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n by_o such_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o long_o after_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o destroy_v they_o whence_o learn_v that_o after_o many_o great_a blessing_n man_n not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o blessing_n but_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o sin_n come_v a_o great_a vengeance_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o worthy_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n still_o forget_v their_o deliverance_n and_o be_v forthwith_o leave_v to_o tyrant_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o ten_o twenty_o forty_o year_n together_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n the_o state_n be_v most_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a enjoy_v a_o most_o happy_a peace_n but_o solomon_n once_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o outlandish_a wife_n there_o follow_v most_o fearful_a accident_n as_o the_o division_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o judah_n a_o long_a dissension_n and_o hot_a war_n between_o rehâ—boam_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o idolatry_n bring_v much_o evil_n upon_o their_o several_a land_n and_o at_o last_o utter_a desolation_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o syria_n captive_n and_o there_o end_v their_o day_n the_o other_o two_o tribe_n into_o babylon_n and_o there_o remain_v 70._o year_n which_o judgement_n overtake_v they_o about_o 400._o year_n after_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v over_o jordan_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o but_o food_n and_o raiment_n he_o will_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o good_n gen._n 28.22_o god_n bless_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o become_v a_o mighty_a man_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o this_o abundance_n he_o forget_v his_o vow_n or_o neglect_v it_o but_o what_o follow_v of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o his_o family_n dinaâ—_n be_v deflower_v reuben_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n bed_n hamor_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v glad_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n hiâ—_n vow_n gen._n 35.1_o use_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v we_o near_o in_o this_o land_n who_o by_o god_n mercy_n have_v enjoy_v many_o of_o his_o best_a blessing_n in_o this_o our_o long_a peace_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egypt_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o lord_n protection_n all_o the_o day_n long_o sin_n but_o as_o ouâ—_n blessing_n have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o and_o great_a so_o have_v be_v and_o be_v our_o rebellion_n rage_v among_o we_o especial_o that_o sin_n of_o fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n so_o as_o lâ—sse_v love_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o than_o heretofore_o beside_o that_o our_o peace_n cause_v man_n to_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o affect_v thing_n below_o these_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o will_v bring_v upon_o we_o day_n of_o affliction_n we_o have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o this_o people_n have_v who_o after_o their_o deliverance_n be_v destroy_v the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o destruction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o namely_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o here_o first_o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o first_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o after_o 430._o year_n he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o inheritance_n this_o promise_n they_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o second_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v &_o renew_a and_o namely_o to_o moses_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o guide_n yea_o and_o that_o himself_o will_v proâ—ect_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o safe_o conduct_v they_o thither_o three_o god_n seal_v this_o promise_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a sign_n and_o miracle_n both_o in_o egypt_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n will_v accomplish_v these_o promise_n unto_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o good_a land_n and_o further_o see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o give_v they_o inheritance_n in_o that_o eternal_a rest_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o unbelief_n then_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n second_o why_o be_v they_o destroy_v for_o unbelief_n rather_o than_o for_o their_o murmur_a fornication_n and_o diverse_a other_o sin_n which_o weâ—_n read_v of_o to_o have_v be_v rise_v among_o they_o ans._n although_o they_o murmur_v blaspheme_v tempt_v god_n revile_v their_o guide_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o the_o which_o do_v the_o more_o displease_v god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o transgression_n second_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n dishonour_v god_n in_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o touch_v his_o honour_n more_o near_o three_o what_o be_v this_o destruction_n an._n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o their_o carcase_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o fall_v and_o their_o soul_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n prepare_v for_o unbeliever_n revel_v 21._o for_o the_o far_a hatred_n of_o this_o sin_n see_v 2._o king_n 7.19_o the_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n and_o moses_n not_o wait_v but_o fail_v in_o his_o faith_n be_v bar_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o only_o see_v it_o a_o far_o off_o use_v see_v destruction_n follow_v unbelief_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o unbeleâ—fe_n and_o take_v out_o that_o exhortation_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n which_o place_n well_o consider_v show_v what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v studious_o to_o be_v decline_v as_o first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n and_o give_v himself_o liberty_n thereunto_o second_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o make_v a_o evil_a heart_n three_o when_o infidelity_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n promise_n and_o providence_n four_o then_o follow_v apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n now_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o these_o degree_n of_o this_o
defection_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n second_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o unbelief_n we_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a exercise_n our_o faith_n daily_o and_o inure_v it_o in_o the_o daily_a apprehension_n of_o god_n providence_n power_n protection_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o thus_o walk_v undismayed_a we_o which_o have_v thuâ—_n believe_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n prepare_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o as_o many_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o unbeleefe_n sake_n heb._n 4.3_o and_o 6._o even_o as_o caleb_n and_o josua_n only_o enter_v into_o that_o good_a land_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v bring_v his_o people_n thither_o three_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o obedience_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o unbelief_n david_n infer_v this_o consequent_a psal._n 95._o to_o day_n therefore_o if_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n which_o moses_n also_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n â—o_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o 〈…〉_z destroy_v for_o unbelief_n deut._n 1_o â—â—_o etc._n etc._n fouâ—â—hly_o in_o that_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n follow_v of_o unbelief_n let_v such_o person_n as_o when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o themselves_o wife_n or_o child_n run_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n for_o ease_n as_o though_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o harm_n be_v inform_v that_o their_o own_o wretched_a heart_n have_v bewitch_v they_o thâ—â—_n which_o be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n bring_v plague_n of_o all_o kind_n not_o only_o upon_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n also_o be_v thou_o strange_o disease_v the_o witch_n that_o have_v bring_v it_o upon_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o wicked_a heart_n which_o know_v not_o to_o rely_v itself_o on_o god_n promise_n and_o protection_n five_o be_v they_o destroy_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n let_v not_o we_o judge_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v judge_v murder_n theft_n and_o adultery_n great_a sin_n but_o we_o never_o espy_v the_o mother_n sin_n of_o all_o which_o be_v our_o infidelity_n the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o nursery_n of_o other_o sin_n we_o never_o bewail_v it_o we_o account_v light_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o revenge_n of_o this_o sin_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o punish_v it_o with_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v as_o heinous_a in_o we_o also_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o example_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v general_a as_o though_o all_o they_o have_v be_v destroy_v which_o believe_v not_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v special_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o destroy_v see_v that_o all_o under_o twenty_o year_n be_v exempt_v and_o save_v num._n 14.29_o who_o be_v reserve_v that_o god_n may_v still_o have_v his_o church_n among_o they_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v of_o they_o a_o people_n leave_v to_o possess_v the_o good_a land_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n where_o note_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o habacuâ—ke_n ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o in_o his_o justice_n he_o remembrâ—th_v mercy_n 3.2_o by_o which_o mercy_n the_o young_a soâ—â—_n be_v here_o spare_v which_o warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o common_a judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n pour_v not_o ouâ—_n his_o whole_a wrath_n upon_o we_o neither_o in_o our_o temptation_n utter_o forsake_v we_o and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o satan_n malice_n see_v he_o have_v manifest_v such_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n that_o in_o judgement_n he_o hâ—th_v remember_v his_o mercy_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d this_o can_v stand_v with_o equity_n that_o eâ—en_o thâ—se_a man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n numb_a 14.40_o yea_o they_o confess_v it_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o offer_v to_o pass_v into_o canaan_n yea_o and_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o hasten_v into_o the_o land_n ans._n they_o repent_v indeed_o but_o fained_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o disobey_v god_n for_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n against_o their_o sin_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o there_o abide_v forty_o year_n and_o die_v there_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o sentence_n but_o in_o all_o haste_n they_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o canaan_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n although_o against_o a_o particular_a commandment_n yea_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o stay_v they_o but_o that_o bring_v on_o their_o neck_n a_o more_o speedy_a destruction_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n whence_o note_v the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o the_o deceitful_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o in_o distress_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o against_o it_o can_v feign_v a_o false_a repentance_n and_o counterfeit_a humiliation_n which_o cause_v many_o a_o man_n in_o sickness_n to_o vow_v amendment_n of_o life_n if_o ever_o god_n raise_v he_o again_o and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o scourge_n be_v overpass_o he_o forget_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o own_o vow_n and_o promise_n and_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o same_o bad_a course_n again_o which_o consideration_n may_v move_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o suspect_v they_o of_o this_o deceit_n whereby_o they_o can_v frame_v and_o feign_v a_o false_a repentance_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o soundness_n in_o it_o the_o five_o point_n in_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o general_a use_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o repentance_n for_o this_o particular_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n upon_o which_o we_o behold_v such_o a_o fearful_a destruction_n in_o god_n own_o people_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n first_o lay_v aside_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v our_o mother_n sin_n now_o because_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o inward_a and_o secret_a particular_n and_o so_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o our_o help_n herein_o some_o direction_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o especial_a of_o it_o in_o some_o sign_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o less_a or_o more_o for_o first_o we_o believe_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o particular_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n towards_o we_o for_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n man_n not_o be_v by_o we_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v so_o as_o man_n presence_n keep_v we_o in_o some_o awe_n which_o god_n presence_n can_v do_v second_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o we_o but_o either_o not_o regard_v it_o at_o all_o or_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v which_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o if_o we_o have_v health_n wealth_n friend_n favour_n &_o mean_n we_o be_v well_o content_v we_o can_v think_v ourselves_o very_o well_o and_o can_v then_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o god_n but_o if_o god_n take_v these_o away_o oh_o thâ—n_o we_o be_v trouble_v much_o disquiet_v and_o discontent_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n which_o if_o it_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n can_v trust_v he_o otherwise_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o the_o usurer_n trust_v not_o the_o man_n but_o his_o pawn_n so_o man_n rely_v themselves_o on_o these_o pledge_n trust_v neither_o god_n himself_o nor_o for_o himself_o second_o in_o any_o distress_n let_v our_o friend_n promise_v we_o help_v we_o be_v well_o cheer_v but_o let_v god_n in_o his_o word_n promise_v supply_v of_o all_o good_a and_o ease_v in_o our_o trouble_n we_o reap_v little_a or_o no_o comfort_n from_o thence_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a fruit_n of_o inbred_a unbelief_n three_o in_o sickness_n or_o any_o judgement_n any_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o case_n and_o freedom_n yea_o there_o be_v too_o common_a run_v and_o ride_v to_o witch_n charmer_n cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o man_n wait_v not_o on_o
god_n nor_o expect_v the_o same_o hand_n in_o heal_v they_o which_o have_v smite_v they_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n say_v the_o prophet_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o this_o hastiness_n to_o be_v disburden_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o token_n of_o distrustfulnes_n of_o god_n and_o want_v of_o faith_n nay_o this_o practice_n argue_v not_o only_o want_v of_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o presence_n of_o a_o false_a and_o satanical_a faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o charm_n it_o will_v not_o work_v three_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o one_o have_v sovereign_a lordship_n and_o power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v for_o let_v any_o civil_a man_n be_v press_v by_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n what_o other_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o but_o that_o he_o esteem_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o account_v of_o his_o commandment_n but_o as_o dream_n not_o serious_a or_o give_v in_o earnest_n whereas_o if_o god_n lordship_n be_v right_o acknowledge_v sin_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ripe_a and_o rife_a as_o it_o be_v four_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o howsoever_o in_o our_o peace_n we_o think_v our_o faith_n strong_a enough_o for_o any_o encounter_n yet_o let_v a_o temptation_n assail_v we_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o be_v full_a of_o impatiency_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v even_o in_o job_n himself_o who_o before_o his_o trial_n think_v himself_o safe_a in_o his_o nest_n but_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o than_o he_o break_v forth_o in_o speech_n full_a of_o impatiency_n as_o that_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o wherein_o he_o bewray_v his_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o crooked_a and_o canker_a incredulity_n and_o the_o same_o weakness_n may_v the_o dear_a &_o strong_a of_o god_n child_n one_o time_n or_o other_o espy_v in_o themselves_o five_o we_o know_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v the_o agony_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o spear_n that_o pierce_v his_o heart_n but_o we_o carry_v up_o our_o head_n and_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o they_o whereas_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v make_v our_o heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n shall_v cause_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n see_v those_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o because_o man_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o live_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o they_o and_o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n six_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o we_o do_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o our_o long_a peace_n our_o thought_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n still_o whereas_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o will_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o coloss_n 3.1_o seven_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o last_o judgement_n because_o we_o be_v not_o smite_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o speak_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o call_v it_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 5.11_o and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o forward_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n yea_o this_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n make_v he_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n but_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n eight_o we_o believe_v not_o aright_o our_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o man_n common_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o day_n and_o then_o they_o cry_v and_o call_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o their_o sorrow_n which_o argue_v a_o counterfeit_a faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v his_o death_n it_o will_v drive_v he_o to_o the_o daily_a amendment_n of_o his_o life_n by_o these_o note_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v this_o secret_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n within_o ourselves_o second_o when_o we_o have_v thus_o find_v out_o this_o sin_n we_o must_v bewail_v it_o anâ—_n mourn_v for_o our_o unbelief_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n confess_v it_o before_o god_n and_o crave_v increase_v of_o faith_n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n three_o we_o must_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n as_o also_o all_o other_o dependent_a promise_n whereof_o some_o concern_v our_o prosperous_a success_n in_o our_o way_n and_o god_n protection_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o calling_n and_o other_o concern_v affliction_n promise_v happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n therefrom_o with_o strength_n in_o temptation_n to_o the_o which_o all_o promise_n may_v be_v refer_v which_o we_o must_v always_o have_v in_o our_o eye_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v ground_v itself_o upon_o they_o four_o we_o must_v true_o rely_v and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o these_o promise_n settle_v and_o content_v our_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o look_n as_o the_o earth_n hang_v without_o prop_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n before_o our_o eye_n our_o faith_n must_v then_o be_v our_o subsistence_n and_o when_o our_o unbelief_n will_v unloosen_v our_o hold_n and_o make_v we_o give_v back_o let_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o promise_n make_v resistance_n as_o david_n psal._n 42.5_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o trust_v still_o in_o god_n especial_o see_v we_o have_v promise_n which_o assure_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n either_o of_o their_o mitigation_n or_o removal_n after_o all_o these_o follow_v the_o subjection_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o purge_v our_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n shall_v escape_v such_o fearful_a judgement_n as_o this_o first_o example_n have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o vers._n 6._o the_o angel_n also_o which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n these_o word_n comprehend_v the_o second_o example_n whereby_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v confirm_v namely_o that_o whosoever_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v here_o prove_v by_o this_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o in_o which_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v the_o angel_n second_o the_o sin_n or_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n three_o their_o punishment_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n in_o the_o person_n sin_v we_o have_v sundry_a consideration_n as_o first_o that_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v this_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n and_o that_o most_o fit_o because_o they_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o when_o the_o high_a praise_n that_o belong_v to_o inferior_a creature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o scripture_n the_o speech_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n gen._n 3_o 3._o jacob_n commend_v the_o favourable_a countenance_n of_o esaâ—_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o say_v he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n â—5_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a food_n that_o if_o those_o excellent_a creature_n shall_v need_v food_n they_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o 1._o cor._n 13.1_o though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n signify_v that_o if_o angel_n have_v tongue_n they_o
must_v needs_o be_v most_o admirable_a divine_a and_o excellent_a david_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o man_n once_o have_v and_o in_o admiration_n of_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o break_v out_o into_o a_o speech_n full_a of_o passion_n 5_o o_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o i_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o man_n in_o their_o best_a estate_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o excellent_a condition_n of_o angel_n yea_o further_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v attend_v of_o they_o and_o a_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v like_o they_o whence_o note_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v hence_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o glory_n beauty_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v exempt_v it_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o fall_v thereinto_o nay_o the_o more_o glorious_a the_o sinful_a creature_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n may_v it_o expect_v if_o sin_n be_v find_v therein_o as_o the_o angel_n here_o which_o may_v instruct_v those_o who_o be_v in_o these_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o many_o man_n excel_v in_o rare_a gift_n of_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n say_v of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 14.17_o my_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n malac._n 2.7_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o let_v they_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o hereby_o but_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o gift_n yet_o if_o they_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n in_o punishment_n also_o second_o hence_o note_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n though_o invisible_a have_v be_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o only_a quality_n for_o pure_a quality_n neither_o can_v sin_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o punishment_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ob._n it_o will_v be_v say_v see_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o punishment_n they_o must_v be_v bodily_a substance_n ans._n no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v substance_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o punishment_n though_o spiritual_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v spiritual_a where_o we_o see_v the_o sadducee_n and_o other_o even_o of_o our_o day_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v angel_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o motion_n and_o melancholy_a passion_n and_o the_o libertine_n also_o who_o think_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o bad_a success_n three_o 2.10_o the_o name_n angel_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o office_n which_o signify_v that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o as_o attendant_n ready_a to_o be_v send_v forth_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o function_n of_o they_o they_o be_v propound_v pattern_n to_o we_o and_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n who_o ought_v according_o to_o set_v ourselves_o ever_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o perform_v his_o will_n for_o so_o we_o pray_v daily_o let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v give_v we_o grace_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n to_o perform_v thy_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v for_o whosoever_o will_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v herein_o like_o they_o first_o in_o earth_n now_o in_o that_o this_o name_n be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n it_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o their_o office_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o depute_v second_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o punishment_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o four_o observe_v the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n of_o which_o some_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n other_o of_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v leave_v their_o first_o condition_n some_o stand_v and_o some_o fall_v the_o ground_n of_o which_o distinction_n paul_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n some_o therefore_o be_v elect_v and_o because_o election_n presuppose_v a_o refusal_n other_o be_v reject_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v know_v to_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ob._n if_o any_o man_n say_v it_o be_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o some_o will_v fall_v and_o other_o will_v stand_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o some_o but_o decree_v also_o before_o all_o world_n to_o confirm_v some_o in_o their_o state_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o in_o his_o justice_n so_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v ever_o rest_v in_o his_o good_a will_n which_o will_v the_o same_o make_v it_o most_o just_a not_o give_v we_o any_o leave_n otherwise_o to_o dispute_v of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o stand_v in_o admiration_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 11.33_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o which_o observe_v three_o point_n first_o the_o cause_n second_o the_o part_n three_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n in_o these_o word_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o habitation_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o fall_n which_o be_v thus_o prove_v either_o god_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o man_n or_o themselves_o but_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n and_o therefore_o themselves_o first_o god_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v injustice_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o cause_v how_o unrighteous_a be_v it_o first_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o then_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o fall_v object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v foresee_v their_o fall_n and_o may_v have_v prevent_v it_o and_o so_o not_o hinder_v it_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o ans._n whosoever_o forsee_v a_o evil_a and_o hinder_v it_o not_o when_o he_o may_v be_v accessary_a unto_o it_o so_o be_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v it_o but_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v it_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a lord_n not_o bind_v to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n further_o than_o he_o bind_v himself_o ob._n but_o god_n do_v not_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v they_o whereupon_o they_o fall_v whereas_o if_o he_o have_v confirm_v they_o they_o have_v stand_v whence_o carnal_a reason_n conclude_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n answ._n god_n give_v they_o grace_n in_o create_v they_o righteous_a but_o confirm_v they_o not_o therein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o will_v to_o persevere_v but_o give_v they_o not_o the_o will_v not_o perseverance_n itself_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o quest._n why_o will_v he_o not_o ans._n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o dispute_a with_o god_n 2d_o let_v we_o without_o further_a reason_a stay_v ourselves_o in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o god_n be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n neither_o bound_n to_o any_o action_n neither_o to_o give_v reason_n of_o any_o second_o that_o he_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n second_o as_o god_n be_v no_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n no_o more_o be_v man_n for_o the_o angel_n fall_v first_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o therefore_o themselves_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o fall_n qu._n how_o can_v this_o be_v ans._n the_o angel_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o proper_a cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o their_o own_o fall_n and_o that_o be_v a_o free_a &_o flexible_a will_n whereby_o for_o the_o present_a they_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o may_v will_v to_o persevere_v in_o it_o but_o that_o will_v be_v mutable_a they_o may_v also_o will_v evil_a and_o so_o fall_v from_o
eternal_a bondage_n the_o liberty_n which_o be_v sweet_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o can_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n without_o those_o accuse_a conscience_n which_o continual_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n themselves_o further_o these_o chain_n be_v call_v here_o eternal_a because_o the_o wicked_a angel_n stand_v guilty_a for_o ever_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n or_o redemption_n see_v christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o seed_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o redeem_v they_o but_o abraham_n seed_n where_o note_v god_n infinite_a mercy_n to_o mankind_n who_o be_v fall_v have_v find_v a_o mean_a of_o redemption_n publish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v before_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o chain_n but_o the_o angel_n those_o glorious_a creature_n be_v fall_v find_v no_o saviour_n nor_o any_o mean_n give_v by_o god_n to_o loose_v they_o for_o their_o chain_n be_v eternal_a which_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o dead_a heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o continual_a praise_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o loose_v these_o chain_n when_o we_o as_o little_o deserve_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n unto_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v deny_v the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o custody_n be_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o darkness_n which_o darkness_n signify_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o want_v of_o the_o bless_a favour_n which_o david_n pray_v for_o and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a name_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n psalm_n 4._o and_o as_o these_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n ob._n but_o the_o wicked_a angel_n be_v not_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o some_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o devil_n indeed_o believe_v but_o they_o have_v not_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n as_o man_n have_v but_o it_o rise_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o understanding_n leave_v in_o they_o since_o their_o fall_n whereby_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d their_o faith_n be_v not_o from_o any_o grace_n since_o their_o fall_n neither_o common_a nor_o special_a beside_o this_o reserve_v light_n lighten_v not_o nor_o ease_v but_o increase_v their_o torment_n use_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n we_o learn_v to_o place_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o instant_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o in_o that_o our_o whole_a felicity_n must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v that_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n and_o extremity_n of_o their_o torment_n be_v express_v for_o by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v that_o fearful_a and_o final_a condemnation_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o which_o abide_v they_o and_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o where_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o diverse_a degree_n of_o their_o punishment_n yet_o their_o full_a punishment_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pour_v upon_o they_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o themselves_o know_v as_o matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o câ—me_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o time_n be_v call_v here_o the_o great_a day_n day_n because_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n for_o first_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o shall_v all_o be_v cite_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n though_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o dust_n many_o thousand_o year_n before_o second_o all_o the_o work_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n reveil_v eccl._n 12.14_o three_o another_o great_a work_n be_v the_o give_v of_o a_o most_o upright_o sentence_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o absolution_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o man_n four_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o the_o godly_a free_a reward_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o wicked_a deserve_a condemnation_n five_o then_o shall_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v not_o as_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o equal_a â—o_o his_o father_n but_o as_o mediator_n for_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o family_n society_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a distinction_n and_o government_n so_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a government_n and_o administration_n this_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v use_v let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o great_a day_n strike_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o it_o shall_v every_o work_n be_v bring_v unto_o judgement_n then_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v the_o use_n that_o solomon_n make_v eccles_n 12._o and_o consider_v those_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o believe_v and_o tremble_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o terrible_a and_o great_a day_n but_o how_o many_o atheist_n be_v there_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o these_o great_a work_n 〈◊〉_d not_o fear_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n heaven_n hell_n god_n devil_n nor_o this_o great_a judgement_n day_n but_o experience_n shall_v teach_v such_o fool_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v learn_v so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o will_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o dreadful_a day_n and_o let_v all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n shake_v off_o security_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_v with_o another_o fear_n let_v their_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n that_o this_o day_n overtake_v they_o not_o unaware_o vers._n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v commit_v and_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n and_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n prove_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n the_o word_n even_n as_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o institute_v a_o comparison_n the_o former_a part_n or_o proposition_n whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n in_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o example_n consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o people_n who_o be_v destroy_v second_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v destroy_v three_o the_o destruction_n or_o punishment_n itself_o first_o the_o people_n destroy_v be_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o city_n be_v name_v deut._n 29.23_o admah_n and_o zâ—bâ—im_n the_o reason_n of_o who_o destruction_n be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n here_o first_o mark_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v not_o the_o person_n who_o be_v destroy_v but_o their_o city_n to_o signify_v a_o universal_a destruction_n a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o a_o total_a overthrow_n of_o they_o the_o which_o heap_v up_o of_o so_o many_o word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n give_v we_o likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o place_n in_o 2._o pet._n 2.6_o he_o turn_v their_o city_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n these_o meet_a with_o utter_a destruction_n god_n
people_n may_v be_v destroy_v indeed_o but_o not_o utter_o for_o we_o must_v always_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n elias_n in_o his_o time_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v 7000._o reserve_v from_o that_o general_a apostasy_n of_o those_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n visit_v his_o own_o house_n in_o judgement_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o leave_v some_o remnant_n who_o he_o save_v lest_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v like_o this_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n so_o isaiah_n acknowledge_v 1.9_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v reserve_v unto_o we_o even_o a_o small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o sodom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n use_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o true_a humility_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o deserve_n and_o true_a thankfulness_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o both_o of_o which_o must_v be_v often_o acknowlege_v of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n must_v confess_v and_o say_v with_o the_o church_n lam._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v second_o in_o these_o people_n observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o severity_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a destruction_n spare_v none_o but_o destroy_v even_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n who_o sin_v not_o in_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n as_o their_o father_n do_v which_o make_v this_o a_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n whence_o the_o atheist_n condemn_v these_o book_n of_o moses_n whence_o this_o judgement_n be_v fetch_v as_o attribute_v to_o god_n cruelty_n and_o justify_v in_o he_o injustice_n but_o herein_o to_o clear_v the_o just_a proceed_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v first_o that_o the_o child_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o when_o he_o please_v have_v power_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o will_n second_o child_n be_v partâ—_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o enfold_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n to_o manifest_v his_o great_a detestation_n of_o it_o three_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o enrol_v they_o with_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o in_o everlasting_a condemnation_n also_o three_o in_o this_o people_n who_o be_v make_v example_n note_v that_o as_o wicked_a a_o people_n as_o these_o have_v have_v mercy_n offer_v they_o isai._n 1.10_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o jew_n prince_n the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o their_o people_n the_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n that_o be_v such_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o match_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n themselves_o in_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o he_o invit_v they_o unto_o repentance_n with_o proffer_n of_o mercy_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n yea_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a he_o will_v then_o make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n vers_fw-la 18._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n every_o way_n match_v his_o justice_n in_o justice_n he_o overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o in_o mercy_n save_v those_o who_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o wicked_a as_o they_o his_o free_a grace_n bring_v those_o to_o heaven_n who_o by_o their_o sin_n equal_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o his_o justice_n have_v detrude_v into_o hell_n yea_o it_o offer_v and_o give_v repentance_n to_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o manasseh_n himself_o who_o break_v off_o his_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o make_v league_n with_o the_o devil_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n upon_o his_o repentance_n 33._o use_v let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n dismay_v we_o from_o seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o sin_n be_v not_o above_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n for_o which_o mercy_n have_v be_v obtain_v use_v thou_o also_o mean_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o store_n but_o see_v thou_o abuse_v not_o this_o mercy_n unto_o sin_n four_o note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n this_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v destroy_v let_v escape_v though_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n the_o angel_n lead_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o not_o before_o which_o teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n seem_v sometime_o to_o neglect_v his_o dear_a servant_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o tribulation_n yet_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o their_o necessity_n show_v his_o gracious_a and_o seasonable_a regard_n and_o remembrance_n of_o they_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o after_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n which_o promise_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o neither_o for_o the_o substance_n nor_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o night_n that_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v their_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n our_o duty_n hence_o be_v to_o learn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n with_o quiet_a heart_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n wait_v his_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v come_v in_o mercy_n unto_o us._n five_o note_v that_o with_o this_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n the_o other_o city_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n because_o they_o follow_v their_o sin_n be_v likewise_o destroy_v truth_n where_o we_o learn_v to_o avoid_v the_o wicked_a manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n not_o imitate_v these_o lesser_a city_n which_o imitate_v the_o great_a in_o their_o wicked_a manner_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n when_o he_o behold_v man_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o with_o dry_a eye_n behold_v man_n impiety_n yeâ—_n for_o this_o end_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o lot_n when_o we_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o people_n break_v out_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n our_o righteous_a heart_n shall_v be_v vex_v within_o we_o in_o the_o daily_o see_v and_o â—â—aring_a of_o such_o uncleanness_n so_o much_o of_o the_o people_n punish_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o example_n namely_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v destroy_v in_o these_o word_n they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n first_o they_o commit_v fornication_n second_o they_o commit_v sin_n against_o nature_n itself_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n to_o understand_v the_o vileness_n of_o these_o sin_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v abundance_n of_o prosperity_n and_o plentifulnes_n of_o god_n blessing_n for_o sodom_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n of_o god_n enrich_v with_o variety_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n this_o cause_v lot_n to_o choose_v sodom_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o ground_n nourish_v four_o bitter_a root_n from_o which_o these_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n do_v spring_v reckon_v up_o by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 16.49_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n be_v first_o pride_n by_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n second_o fullness_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessive_o for_o so_o say_v luk._n 17.28_o three_o idleness_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o their_o security_n four_o vnmercifulnes_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o must_v needs_o nourish_v all_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n unto_o which_o add_v a_o five_o sin_n mention_v gen._n 19.9_o and_o 14._o that_o be_v contempt_n of_o heavenly_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n for_o they_o scorn_v lot_n while_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o they_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n the_o original_n signify_v and_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a commit_v of_o sin_n but_o a_o give_v of_o themselves_o over_o to_o commit_v their_o filthy_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o impudent_o and_o shameless_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n note_v also_o chap._n 3.9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n at_o sodom_n they_o hide_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n in_o these_o most_o shameful_a sin_n yea_o they_o boast_v and_o glory_v in_o they_o both_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o genesis_n 19_o â—_o and_o 9_o doctr._n 1._o by_o these_o sin_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o last_o time_n unto_o which_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n unto_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v proper_o apply_v thou_o
three_o thing_n first_o the_o magistracy_n have_v a_o power_n in_o itself_o whereby_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v in_o his_o own_o name_n different_a the_o ministry_n have_v power_n only_o to_o pronounce_v what_o god_n command_v and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n second_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v obedience_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o minister_n command_v it_o to_o god_n three_o the_o civil_a government_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o ministry_n have_v power_n only_o to_o counsel_n persuade_v exhort_v second_o this_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o private_a power_n as_o in_o school_n family_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o command_v but_o not_o of_o the_o sword_n last_o i_o add_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n rom._n 13.4_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n that_o be_v procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o true_a religion_n second_o civil_a justice_n both_o which_o be_v by_o magistracy_n maintain_v it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v 〈…〉_z church_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z preparation_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o chron._n 35._o and_o 〈…〉_z here_o two_o difference_n in_o this_o authority_n must_v be_v mark_v first_o that_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o after_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d order_n cause_v ecclesiastical_a as_o 〈…〉_z in_o civil_a cause_n be_v ordâ—â—th_o all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o likewise_o but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a it_o have_v power_n to_o order_v all_o but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d execute_v they_o the_o magistrate_n indeed_o order_v and_o prescribe_v in_o all_o but_o the_o minister_n be_v â—e_a that_o execute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n second_o that_o civil_a authority_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o not_o over_o the_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o woâ—d_n and_o sacramentâ—_n faith_n conscience_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d ciâ—ill_v power_n have_v no_o rule_n over_o these_o concern_v which_o christ_n commâ—nded_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n caesar_n second_o this_o authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a but_o so_o as_o it_o stretch_v only_o unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o the_o body_n life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o outward_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o governor_n 〈…〉_z ask_v what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v of_o three_o sortâ—_n first_o in_o one_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o monarchy_n second_o in_o more_o when_o the_o government_n be_v in_o a_o few_o state_n and_o 〈◊〉_d three_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o popular_a government_n by_o one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v every_o commonwealth_n govern_v these_o be_v the_o governmentâ—_n despise_v by_o these_o seducer_n the_o second_o point_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o ground_n they_o despise_a government_n ans._n their_o ground_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o thâ—â—_n time_n the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o subjection_n say_v they_o come_v in_o with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o subjection_n also_o the_o former_a part_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o gen._n 1.26_o man_n in_o innocence_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n over_o the_o beast_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n but_o not_o over_o man_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n eve_n be_v put_v under_o subjection_n to_o adam_n genes_n 3._o ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n the_o first_o servile_a the_o second_o civil_a the_o former_a be_v the_o subjection_n of_o a_o slave_n or_o vassal_n who_o be_v only_o to_o seek_v the_o proper_a good_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o latter_a whereby_o one_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o for_o the_o common_a good_a the_o former_a come_v in_o by_o sin_n the_o latter_a be_v before_o sin_n in_o innocence_n eve_n be_v subject_a to_o adam_n in_o innocence_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1._o tim._n 2.12_o let_v the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n for_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n again_o in_o innocence_n it_o be_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o a_o inequality_n the_o first_o place_n be_v misalleage_v genes_n â—_o 26_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o man_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o mankind_n even_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o have_v also_o dominion_n give_v over_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o for_o the_o second_o place_n gen._n 3.15_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v not_o speak_v because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n but_o because_o now_o the_o subjection_n be_v join_v with_o fear_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o it_o want_v in_o innocence_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o this_o make_v subjection_n a_o curse_n in_o some_o respect_n but_o be_v not_o so_o no_o not_o since_o the_o fall_n in_o itself_o consider_v second_o they_o reason_v thus_o every_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o in_o this_o life_n now_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o but_o god_n and_o christ._n ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o government_n upon_o earth_n one_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n within_o man_n stand_v in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o regiment_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n no_o difference_n of_o bond_n or_o free_a master_n servant_n father_n son_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n the_o other_o be_v a_o civil_a regiment_n wherein_o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o man_n must_v be_v maintain_v as_o some_o must_v be_v prince_n some_o subject_n some_o father_n some_o child_n some_o master_n some_o servant_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n sustain_v upon_o he_o two_o person_n and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o believer_n and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o be_v he_o equal_a to_o any_o believer_n and_o any_o believer_n equal_a to_o he_o second_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o he_o live_v thus_o he_o be_v either_o a_o superior_a or_o inferior_a their_o reason_n be_v somewhat_o if_o every_o believer_n be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o every_o of_o they_o live_v here_o in_o earth_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o some_o commonwealth_n three_o object_n civil_a government_n be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o offender_n in_o not_o give_v they_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v intolerable_a among_o christian_n answer_n ans._n moses_n and_o the_o levite_n by_o god_n commandment_n fly_v 3000._o of_o the_o israelite_n for_o worship_v their_o golden_a calf_n 2d_o and_o never_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v second_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n at_o the_o sentence_n of_o present_a death_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o ever_o he_o will_v repent_v after_o if_o he_o have_v long_o time_n three_o god_n wisdom_n and_o commandment_n must_v take_v place_n of_o man_n reason_n he_o command_v that_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v die_v unitas_fw-la and_o thereby_o that_o the_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o better_a it_o be_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o a_o unity_n better_a that_o one_o be_v remove_v than_o a_o multitude_n by_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o example_n infect_v four_o object_n they_o plead_v liberty_n by_o some_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v set_v you_o free_a answer_n ans._n the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v we_o be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_a but_o not_o from_o temporal_a and_o civil_a subjection_n ob._n rom._n 13.8_o object_n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o
he_o such_o princely_a gift_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o other_o gift_n than_o former_o he_o have_v so_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n and_o when_o samuel_n have_v pour_v the_o horn_n of_o oil_n upon_o his_o head_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o sam._n 16.13_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o furnish_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n both_o of_o regeneration_n and_o regiment_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a 11.17_o whereby_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n of_o government_n and_o enable_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o judge_v just_o as_o moses_n be_v such_o title_n therefore_o as_o these_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o be_v fitly_o call_v than_o glory_n see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a glory_n in_o earth_n than_o to_o supply_v god_n room_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o it_o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o bear_v a_o outward_a pomp_n in_o diet_n building_n costly_a apparel_n and_o troop_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v dignity_n and_o their_o dignity_n be_v outward_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n they_o may_v maintain_v it_o by_o outward_a pomp_n to_o procure_v more_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o man_n thereunto_o so_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n 25.23_o which_o pomp_n be_v not_o there_o discommend_v but_o rather_o approve_a as_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n appear_v second_o magistrate_n ought_v especial_o to_o honour_n god_n because_o he_o especial_o honour_v they_o this_o must_v they_o do_v by_o discountenance_v and_o punish_v vice_n and_o by_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n three_o be_v in_o god_n place_n they_o be_v to_o execute_v justice_n without_o corruption_n or_o partiality_n in_o the_o face_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o chro._n 9.7_o see_v the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o deut._n 1.17_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v hear_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a you_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v god_n and_o herein_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o glory_n four_o we_o be_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o yield_v free_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o our_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n even_o as_o unto_o god_n himself_o who_o room_n they_o be_v in_o which_o duty_n the_o child_n owe_v also_o to_o his_o father_n the_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n because_o they_o also_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o god_n stead_n five_o hence_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v to_o prince_n the_o title_n of_o majesty_n and_o grace_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o their_o title_n to_o commend_v their_o person_n and_o place_n unto_o we_o yea_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n of_o magistracy_n as_o that_o they_o become_v not_o only_o naked_a title_n but_o just_a signification_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n which_o god_n have_v grace_v they_o withal_o vers._n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o another_o reason_n amplify_a their_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o and_o thus_o it_o stand_v michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rail_v on_o the_o devil_n himself_o much_o less_o may_v these_o upon_o magistrate_n who_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o their_o sin_n be_v heinous_a who_o dare_v open_a their_o mouth_n to_o revile_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n here_o one_o question_n be_v move_v namely_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o history_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n although_o though_o not_o the_o circumstance_n for_o in_o deut._n 34.6_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n bury_v moses_n but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n till_o this_o day_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o history_n the_o other_o particular_a concern_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n wiâ—h_v this_o manner_n of_o rebuke_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n quest._n where_o then_o have_v he_o this_o ans._n either_o from_o some_o book_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v or_o else_o from_o some_o tradition_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o many_o thing_n do_v as_o that_o 2._o timot._fw-la 3.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n withstand_v moses_n the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o the_o papist_n conclude_v that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o unless_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v give_v by_o tradition_n both_o which_o say_v they_o make_v a_o perfect_a word_n but_o neither_o be_v perfect_a or_o sufficient_a alone_a ground_v their_o opinion_n hence_o that_o jude_n allege_v a_o example_n out_o of_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v a_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o untrue_a see_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o perfect_a end_n of_o it_o for_o perfection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a but_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n namely_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o work_v out_o perfect_o the_o faith_n &_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o want_v for_o the_o achieve_v of_o this_o end_n but_o sufficient_o teach_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o give_v perfect_a direction_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n joh._n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n write_v be_v every_o way_n most_o sufficient_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o need_v no_o addition_n or_o tradition_n to_o help_v forward_o this_o end_n ob._n this_o place_n be_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o write_v and_o many_o other_o true_a tradition_n be_v never_o write_v beside_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v tradition_n ans._n we_o grant_v many_o true_a tradition_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o such_o they_o be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o not_o prejudice_n his_o salvation_n again_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n and_o have_v have_v privilege_n to_o make_v constitution_n and_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o receive_v but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o only_o concern_v the_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ob._n but_o some_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o they_o allege_v two_o first_o in_o rom._n 12.6_o that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n expound_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o by_o their_o exposition_n but_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a catholic_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n assent_v with_o they_o which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o yet_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o a_o crooked_a rule_n as_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o their_o wicked_a exposition_n but_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o faith_n
matth._n 17._o again_o when_o a_o man_n will_v needs_o revenge_v himself_o of_o a_o wrong_n do_v against_o he_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioner_n which_o be_v against_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n beside_o that_o the_o lord_n challenge_v this_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v ob._n but_o do_v not_o elias_n pray_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o way_n of_o revenge_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n ans._n he_o do_v but_o by_o instinct_n from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o commandment_n ob._n but_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v say_v if_o i_o have_v well_o say_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o ans._n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o lawful_a defence_n of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o good_a cause_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o adversary_n far_o be_v christ_n herein_o from_o revenge_n and_o so_o must_v we_o ob._n but_o this_o be_v hard_a and_o impossible_a unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ans._n yea_o but_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o have_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o we_o even_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o carry_v believer_n further_o in_o christ_n school_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v lead_v they_o use_v scholar_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v to_o defend_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n yea_o even_o against_o very_a heretic_n must_v abstain_v from_o revile_v speech_n if_o we_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o peâ—_n of_o the_o adversary_n we_o must_v commit_v the_o injury_n to_o god_n second_o people_n that_o go_v to_o law_n with_o other_o for_o most_o part_n herein_o offend_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o way_n of_o revenge_n and_o to_o wreck_n their_o malice_n upon_o their_o adversary_n whereas_o the_o right_a use_n of_o suiâ—e_n in_o law_n be_v only_o to_o defend_v a_o man_n right_a all_o revenge_n lay_v aside_o three_o hence_o man_n of_o valour_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o take_v a_o challenge_n into_o the_o field_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o see_v revenge_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o god_n let_v the_o wrong_n be_v never_o so_o great_a four_o when_o man_n be_v at_o odds_n and_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o chide_v brawl_n contend_v cry_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n in_o threaten_n see_v all_o these_o be_v degree_n and_o kind_n of_o revenge_n which_o we_o must_v leave_v unto_o god_n qu._n what_o must_v a_o man_n do_v that_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o devil_n either_o by_o temptation_n possession_n or_o otherwise_o ans._n he_o must_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o archangel_n even_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o rebuke_v he_o the_o like_a practice_n must_v be_v take_v up_o by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n who_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n the_o lord_n must_v be_v entreat_v to_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o himself_o or_o instrument_n prevail_v to_o corrupt_v or_o repress_v much_o less_o suppress_v or_o supplant_v the_o truth_n vers._n 10._o but_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o know_v natural_o as_o beast_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o three_o argument_n which_o amplifi_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o deceiver_n thus_o frame_v for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v sentence_n and_o condemn_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a injustice_n and_o rashness_n but_o these_o man_n condemn_v magistracy_n condemn_v a_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v just_o accuse_v of_o rashness_n and_o injustice_n the_o like_a sâ—â—ne_n of_o these_o seducer_n have_v be_v too_o usual_a in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o gentile_n account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o foolishness_n the_o jew_n a_o offence_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o same_o rashness_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v descry_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o our_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n for_o heretic_n when_o the_o most_o of_o they_o never_o know_v our_o doctrine_n nor_o never_o hear_v what_o we_o can_v say_v for_o ourselves_o yea_o most_o injurious_o they_o mistake_v we_o in_o sundry_a main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v we_o condemn_v all_o good_a work_n the_o same_o fault_n be_v exceed_o rise_v among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o let_v a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n he_o be_v present_o brand_v with_o name_n of_o reproach_n by_o those_o who_o tongue_n be_v nimble_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n they_o never_o know_v who_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o themselves_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n in_o baptism_n to_o walk_v in_o no_o other_o way_n and_o aught_o to_o renew_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o know_v natural_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o three_o sin_n of_o these_o deceiver_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o intemperance_n stand_v in_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n touch_v this_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v propound_v first_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o know_v natural_o second_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o the_o property_n of_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o be_v guide_v with_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n like_o the_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n incident_a unto_o the_o creature_n first_o natural_a knowledge_n arise_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sight_n taste_n touch_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o the_o beast_n itself_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v food_n fit_a for_o itself_o and_o what_o be_v not_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o what_o be_v hurtful_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o unto_o which_o be_v join_v a_o natural_a appetite_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o the_o creature_n can_v choose_v or_o refuse_v his_o food_n and_o meat_n in_o season_n the_o second_o be_v reasonable_a knowledge_n proper_a to_o man_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o reach_v far_o high_o and_o discern_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n and_o rest_n to_o be_v god_n good_a gift_n and_o know_v the_o civil_a use_n of_o they_o with_o the_o which_o be_v join_v election_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o can_v choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o civil_a or_o uncivil_a honest_a or_o dishonest_a use_n of_o they_o this_o knowledge_n be_v in_o all_o man_n for_o even_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o that_o be_v civil_o and_o outward_o thus_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v excel_v in_o civil_a carriage_n and_o practice_v of_o justice_n temperance_n and_o other_o civil_a virtue_n the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a knowledge_n not_o proceed_v either_o from_o natural_a instinct_n or_o reason_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v sundry_a fruit_n first_o it_o enable_v man_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o right_a cause_n as_o that_o these_o gift_n of_o meat_n drink_n &_o such_o like_a proceed_v from_o god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n only_o but_o as_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o god_n yea_o our_o father_n &_o so_o they_o become_v pledge_n of_o his_o special_a mercy_n see_v they_o be_v now_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o believer_n have_v be_v former_o lose_v in_o adam_n fall_n second_o this_o knowledge_n cause_v man_n to_o know_v they_o in_o the_o due_a measure_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n right_o discern_v they_o from_o spiritual_a blessing_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o of_o far_o high_a esteem_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v as_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o it_o instruct_v
they_o which_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o unto_o they_o add_v this_o four_o that_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o caine._n in_o which_o first_o we_o will_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n second_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o caine._n the_o way_n of_o cain_n be_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o cain_n take_v up_o to_o himself_o in_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v describe_v in_o gen._n 4._o of_o which_o way_n there_o be_v seven_o step_n or_o degree_n but_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o first_o step_n be_v his_o hypocrisy_n he_o worship_v god_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o abel_n do_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o believe_a heart_n as_o abelâ—_n be_v his_o worship_n be_v outward_a &_o ceremonious_a but_o not_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n the_o second_o his_o hatred_n of_o his_o own_o only_o and_o natural_a brother_n prosecute_a he_o with_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n testify_v by_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o be_v because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1._o joh._n 3.12_o so_o as_o his_o brother_n offering_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o reject_v he_o fear_v that_o abel_n may_v get_v the_o birthright_n and_o become_v the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n in_o the_o family_n and_o every_o way_n as_o he_o deserve_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o for_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v in_o these_o word_n genes_n 4.7_o that_o if_o he_o do_v well_o abel_n affection_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o rule_n over_o he_o the_o three_o his_o murder_n whereby_o he_o slay_v his_o righteous_a brother_n the_o four_o his_o lie_v unto_o god_n say_v he_o know_v not_o where_o his_o brother_n be_v have_v slay_v he_o and_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n the_o five_o his_o desperation_n after_o that_o god_n have_v convict_v he_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o for_o be_v curse_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o six_o his_o security_n and_o carelessness_n he_o regard_v not_o his_o sin_n nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o it_o but_o busy_v himself_o in_o build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n that_o see_v his_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o heaven_n he_o may_v yet_o preserve_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o his_o way_n be_v his_o profaneness_n for_o from_o thencefoorth_o he_o cast_v off_o and_o contemn_v all_o the_o care_n and_o practice_v of_o god_n worship_n which_o appear_v gen._n 4.26_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a chapter_n go_v before_o concern_v cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o affair_n cain_n himself_o to_o his_o build_n lamech_n to_o his_o lust_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o polygamy_n for_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n jabal_n to_o the_o frame_n and_o pitch_v of_o tent_n jubal_n to_o music_n tubal_n cain_n to_o other_o curious_a work_n but_o when_o enoch_n be_v bear_v than_o man_n begin_v to_o affect_v better_a thing_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n former_o neglect_v begin_v to_o be_v restore_v this_o be_v the_o path_n wherein_o cain_n walk_v the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o regard_n these_o seducer_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v cainâ—_n way_n and_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o seven_o sin_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n which_o he_o practise_v against_o his_o brother_n for_o as_o he_o be_v bloody_o and_o malicious_o mind_v towards_o his_o brother_n though_o he_o give_v he_o good_a word_n till_o he_o see_v his_o time_n convenient_a to_o execute_v his_o conceive_a malice_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o seducer_n they_o may_v seem_v for_o the_o season_n otherwise_o affect_v yet_o indeed_o they_o carry_v a_o hateful_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o those_o also_o that_o endeavour_n in_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o same_o doct._n hence_o first_o note_n that_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n be_v the_o high_a and_o broad_a way_n of_o the_o world_n the_o turk_n and_o jew_n follow_v caines_n footstep_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o profaneness_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v and_o despise_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o persecute_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n all_o christian_n and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o spill_n of_o their_o blood_n protestant_n the_o way_n of_o the_o papist_n also_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n carry_v within_o they_o the_o same_o heart_n towards_o protestant_n which_o cain_n do_v towards_o abel_n without_o any_o conviction_n of_o they_o either_o of_o heresy_n or_o of_o wickedness_n and_o no_o otherwise_o than_o cain_n they_o now_o carry_v themselves_o quiet_o and_o silent_o till_o opportunity_n may_v serve_v they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o shall_v feel_v and_o have_v fearful_a experience_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o cainish_a heart_n in_o they_o as_o abel_n do_v beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n for_o it_o stand_v whole_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n borrow_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n partly_o from_o the_o heathen_a yea_o it_o train_v up_o man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a show_n without_o any_o power_n or_o life_n of_o godliness_n again_o it_o teach_v desperation_n in_o that_o by_o it_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v presumption_n as_o also_o that_o a_o man_n must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v pardon_n without_o confession_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o come_v near_o home_o even_o among_o ourselves_o this_o way_n of_o cain_n be_v not_o unbeaten_a our_o hypocrisy_n lie_v malice_n but_o above_o all_o our_o profaneness_n will_v convince_v we_o hereof_o do_v not_o man_n go_v backward_o in_o religion_n as_o those_o that_o shake_v off_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o far_o less_o reckon_v among_o we_o than_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o be_v that_o wholesome_a doctrine_n not_o less_o respect_v now_o than_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o much_o less_o therefore_o obey_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o cain_n way_n be_v general_o the_o beat_a way_n of_o this_o age_n 2._o doct._n second_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n qu._n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o it_o ans._n it_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n for_o first_o in_o god_n way_n be_v sincerity_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o hypocrisy_n second_o love_v of_o god_n and_o man_n testify_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n oppose_v to_o cain_n hatred_n three_o in_o god_n way_n be_v faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o providence_n even_o against_o feeling_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n oppose_v to_o cain_n desperation_n four_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n peace_n of_o conscience_n inward_a joy_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n five_o in_o god_n way_n be_v faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n man_n that_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n end_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n whereas_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o sacrifice_n but_o end_n in_o profaneness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v both_o set_v and_o contain_v therein_o especial_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o mean_v the_o very_a pharisie_n himself_o can_v acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n master_n thou_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o
they_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o too_o eager_o hunt_v after_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o be_v pour_v out_o also_o after_o filthy_a lucre_n no_o otherwise_o than_o balaam_n be_v now_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o sin_n let_v we_o observe_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v in_o the_o word_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v pour_v out_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o covetousness_n be_v a_o most_o violent_a headstrong_a affection_n sin_n carry_v a_o man_n headlong_o to_o sin_n even_o against_o conscience_n as_o it_o do_v balaam_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n unto_o wickedness_n achan_n covetousness_n can_v not_o be_v curb_v no_o not_o by_o god_n special_a commandment_n 7._o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n do_v so_o sway_v with_o he_o ahab_n be_v sick_a of_o covetousness_n no_o physic_n can_v recover_v he_o but_o naboths_n vineyard_n and_o life_n judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v carry_v against_o all_o sense_n to_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o after_o diverse_a admonition_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o save_v but_o a_o little_a money_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o treachery_n and_o those_o most_o cruel_a murder_n of_o father_n of_o mother_n of_o servant_n and_o stranger_n but_o the_o covetous_a heart_n set_v upon_o the_o booty_n say_v to_o itself_o by_o this_o fact_n this_o house_n that_o land_n such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v i_o which_o object_n in_o the_o eye_n put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o religion_n reason_n and_o sometime_o of_o nature_n itself_o thus_o the_o heart_n be_v easy_o pour_v out_o unto_o evil_n when_o as_o first_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a second_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o this_o sin_n see_v such_o a_o sinner_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o little_a hope_n be_v there_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o as_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o covetous_a care_n choke_v and_o hinder_v the_o word_n from_o take_v place_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o so_o he_o frustrate_v all_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n again_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o true_a god_n and_o set_v up_o another_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o idol_n in_o our_o church_n be_v deface_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o idol_n still_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n temple_n even_o riches_n the_o god_n of_o greedy_a man_n three_o observe_v that_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n his_o wage_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o deceitfulnes_n for_o either_o he_o atchieve_v not_o injustice_n or_o retain_v not_o the_o thing_n expect_v as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o achan_n who_o for_o the_o wedge_n lose_v his_o life_n with_o it_o so_o neither_o ahab_n himself_o nor_o his_o posterity_n ever_o enjoy_v naboths_n vineyard_n judas_n bring_v back_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o hang_v himself_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n desirous_a to_o keep_v a_o part_n of_o their_o possession_n lose_v with_o the_o possession_n both_o their_o life_n or_o else_o if_o he_o retain_v the_o booty_n and_o get_v and_o keep_v also_o wealth_n fraudulent_o get_v and_o heap_v up_o by_o oppression_n yet_o have_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o his_o covetous_a heart_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o it_o and_o lock_v it_o from_o his_o comfortable_a use_n yea_o and_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v some_o use_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o gain_n be_v small_a for_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n use_v we_o be_v all_o hence_o admonish_v especial_o age_a and_o rich_a person_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n it_o become_v saint_n not_o to_o have_v covetousness_n once_o name_v among_o they_o ephes._n 6._o our_o practice_n be_v to_o varnish_v it_o over_o with_o term_n of_o thriftines_n and_o good_a husbandry_n and_o the_o worst_a it_o hear_v of_o we_o be_v scarce_o a_o small_a dislike_n so_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o wretched_a worldling_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o somewhat_o hard_a or_o worldly_a so_o as_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o no_o disgrace_n among_o the_o most_o as_o it_o deserve_v be_v both_o so_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o sinner_n himself_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o easy_o draw_v a_o man_n unto_o perdition_n and_o enwrap_v he_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o many_o temptation_n and_o snare_n wheresoever_o it_o rule_v that_o man_n respect_v not_o commandment_n reason_n conscience_n no_o nor_o common_a honesty_n itself_o second_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n now_o such_o a_o base_a sin_n beseem_v not_o such_o a_o high_a profession_n for_o a_o noble_a man_n or_o a_o prince_n apparent_a to_o spend_v and_o trifle_v away_o his_o time_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v pin_n and_o point_n be_v a_o madness_n what_o a_o base_a folly_n be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v still_o poâ—ing_v on_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n who_o heart_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o high_o and_o take_v up_o with_o heavenly_a meditation_n use_v weaned_o this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o three_o nature_n be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a and_o be_v surfeit_v with_o abundance_n and_o yet_o grace_n be_v please_v with_o less_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o we_o and_o we_o let_v we_o be_v there_o with_o content_v 1._o tim._n 6.8_o qu._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o do_v not_o all_o man_n thus_o and_o may_v not_o we_o seek_v wealth_n as_o other_o do_v ans._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n herein_o and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o advise_v we_o to_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n which_o lesson_n god_n himself_o teach_v abraham_n gen._n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n david_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n psal._n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n this_o be_v do_v by_o set_v our_o love_n our_o joy_n our_o principal_a care_n yea_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n do_v upon_o their_o treasure_n by_o which_o mean_v if_o riches_n increase_v our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o our_o portion_n and_o if_o we_o be_v pinch_v and_o press_v with_o adversity_n want_n or_o loss_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v oppress_v for_o we_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o be_v without_o and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n further_o in_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o be_v pour_v away_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o the_o one_o pour_v out_o himself_o to_o wickedness_n give_v himself_o leave_v to_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n without_o restraint_n yea_o with_o greediness_n the_o other_o sin_v with_o consent_n but_o not_o full_a consent_n for_o be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v not_o all_o flesh_n as_o the_o wicked_a man_n but_o partly_o flesh_n partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o partly_o will_v and_o consent_v to_o sin_n partly_o nill_v &_o consent_v not_o he_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o without_o restraint_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o at_o length_n recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n second_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o pour_v out_o ourselves_o to_o wickedness_n but_o rather_o with_o annah_n pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o petition_n for_o pardon_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v pour_v forth_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o shed_v his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n three_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o or_o some_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o hart_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v pour_v forth_o to_o sin_n as_o
because_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v and_o dispose_v unto_o every_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wise_a providence_n which_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v in_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v submit_v unto_o second_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n unworthy_a to_o draw_v breath_n in_o the_o common_a air_n or_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o unworthy_a if_o we_o have_v but_o small_a &_o few_o blessing_n we_o may_v well_o content_v ourselves_o for_o by_o our_o desert_n we_o can_v challenge_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v jacob_n herein_o stay_v himself_o in_o his_o want_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o base_a calling_n be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o best_a man_n if_o he_o look_v at_o his_o desert_n ob._n but_o every_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o deserve_v as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o ans._n herein_o content_v thyself_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o such_o condition_n stay_v till_o he_o call_v thou_o distract_v not_o thy_o thought_n herewith_o but_o rest_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n 3._o doct._n three_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o core_n &_o his_o company_n shall_v gainsay_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o authority_n especial_o behold_v all_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o their_o calling_n be_v confirm_v the_o one_o to_o be_v prince_n the_o other_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o his_o affection_n have_v blind_v his_o conscience_n understanding_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n he_o see_v their_o whole_a religious_a course_n the_o great_a miracle_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o the_o disorder_a affection_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v they_o which_o blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o like_a manner_n man_n may_v marvel_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a papist_n otherwise_o so_o wise_a and_o prudent_a shall_v maintain_v so_o many_o gross_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o those_o against_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o case_n be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o core_n for_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a grave_a and_o wise_a yet_o their_o wicked_a heartâ—_n and_o ambitious_a affection_n overcast_v their_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n and_o overcarrie_a they_o against_o conscience_n yea_o and_o often_o reason_n itself_o they_o read_v the_o bible_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v because_o the_o cloud_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n have_v overspread_v and_o darken_v their_o understand_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o will_v with_o fruit_n hear_v read_v study_n of_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o not_o only_o quick_a understand_n sharp_a conceit_n and_o firm_a memory_n but_o honest_a heart_n calm_a and_o temper_a affection_n without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o wish_v the_o jew_n who_o see_v indeed_o and_o yet_o perceive_v not_o four_o here_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n must_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o be_v gainsay_v and_o contradict_v by_o such_o as_o core_n dathaâ—_n and_o abiram_n who_o be_v great_a man_n in_o their_o tribe_n it_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n lot_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d stumble_v at_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o wonder_n of_o man_n and_o few_o of_o the_o great_a believe_v his_o doctrine_n yea_o few_o there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o man_n when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o meek_a moses_n shall_v have_v his_o patience_n try_v by_o very_a many_o such_o in_o the_o world_n salvation_n five_o student_n especial_o of_o divinity_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o gainsay_n whereby_o no_o wholesome_a doctrine_n can_v easy_o please_v they_o which_o be_v cores_fw-la sin_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o those_o sound_a ground_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o famous_a and_o excellent_a instrument_n aforenamed_a who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o pure_a religion_n prefer_v they_o before_o all_o popish_a writer_n and_o corrupt_a postiller_n in_o who_o a_o man_n shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o soon_o than_o error_n and_o unsoundnes_n and_o read_v serious_o their_o work_n and_o write_n as_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a ground_n of_o divinity_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v set_v out_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n six_o let_v inferior_n hence_o learn_v obedience_n and_o silent_a subjection_n unto_o superior_n the_o servant_n or_o subject_n must_v not_o be_v a_o gainsaier_n nay_o not_o a_o answerer_n again_o tit._n 3._o this_o cut_v off_o all_o disputation_n between_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o child_n prince_n and_o subject_n for_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o cores_fw-la sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v seven_o core_n gainsai_v both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o magistracy_n the_o other_o of_o his_o priesthood_n also_o these_o two_o sin_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o to_o moses_n despise_v aaron_n also_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o king_n fear_v not_o god_n he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o loyal_a to_o his_o prince_n a_o rebel_n to_o god_n be_v a_o rebel_n to_o his_o prince_n see_v then_o loyalty_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v so_o link_v together_o in_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o sunder_v they_o but_o rather_o conjoin_v they_o in_o our_o practice_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v couple_v they_o in_o one_o precept_n command_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n eight_o it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v whether_o have_v we_o do_v well_o in_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v our_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n ans._n when_o two_o be_v at_o strife_n both_o be_v not_o be_v blame_v but_o the_o party_n in_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v we_o have_v indeed_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o departure_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o themselves_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o god_n commandment_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o coreâ—_n they_o have_v first_o a_o long_a time_n gainsay_v christ_n 16.22_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v well_o do_v to_o gainsay_v they_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o schismatics_n neither_o blame_n worthy_a but_o they_o in_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v no_o more_o than_o moses_n be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v the_o cause_n rest_v in_o core_n last_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v what_o do_v moses_n all_o this_o while_n that_o he_o be_v gainsay_v ans._n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o become_v a_o fit_a precedent_n for_o we_o in_o this_o land_n who_o have_v be_v above_o forty_o year_n assault_v by_o popish_a cores_fw-la enemy_n and_o rebel_n without_o and_o within_o we_o from_o who_o we_o have_v be_v defend_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o by_o god_n protection_n obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o teach_v we_o for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o turn_v we_o to_o this_o most_o ready_a course_n of_o subdue_a all_o gainsayer_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o discover_v conspiracy_n to_o subdue_v treason_n and_o rebel_n and_o to_o purchase_v tranquillity_n to_o a_o church_n and_o land_n be_v to_o commend_v the_o safety_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n favourable_a protection_n who_o eye_n be_v ever_o watchful_a over_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o core_n his_o sin_n the_o last_o point_n be_v their_o punishment_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o they_o perish_v ans._n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o take_v it_o that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o core_n all_o his_o substance_n and_o his_o tent_n dathan_n also_o and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o core_n himself_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o 250_o man_n that_o offer_a incense_n vers_fw-la 35._o for_o in_o the_o history_n numb_a 16.27.32_o it_o be_v say_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o man_n of_o core_n be_v swallow_v up_o but_o core_n himself_o be_v not_o mention_v so_o deut._n 11.6_o and_o psal._n 106.17_o in_o both_o which_o place_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v say_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o their_o household_n but_o in_o neither_o
place_n be_v core_n mention_v second_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o so_o be_v the_o man_n of_o core_n also_o when_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v they_o vers_n 17._o but_o corah_n and_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o censor_n fire_n and_o incense_v and_o be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o ob._n num._n 26.10_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o that_o be_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o core_n ans._n the_o learned_a expound_v that_o place_n not_o of_o cores_fw-la person_n but_o his_o substance_n &_o retinue_n mark_v here_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n corah_n have_v abuse_v himself_o be_v a_o levite_n his_o office_n and_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n destroy_v he_o by_o fire_n the_o same_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n note_n levit._n 10.2_o look_v in_o what_o thing_n man_n sin_n and_o dishonour_n god_n by_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o so_o man_n glory_n in_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n secret_o turn_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n that_o those_o which_o be_v his_o good_a gift_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n be_v byâ—_n man_n abuse_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o choke_n and_o overturning_a of_o nature_n second_o hence_o learn_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 24.22_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o sedition_n or_o with_o they_o that_o make_v alteration_n for_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o subject_n be_v call_v to_o show_v his_o mind_n constitution_n what_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n yet_o for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o attempt_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n stand_v by_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n law_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sedition_n and_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o corah_n his_o sin_n three_o although_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v destroy_v for_o this_o sin_n yet_o cores_fw-la child_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o spare_v numb_a 26.11_o god_n in_o justice_n remember_v his_o mercy_n his_o care_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o levite_n race_n to_o be_v root_v out_o but_o preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n let_v god_n care_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n namely_o to_o apply_v our_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o maintain_n and_o preserve_v the_o school_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n commendable_a have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o we_o shall_v imitate_v in_o preserve_v these_o seed-plot_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o herein_o they_o imitate_v the_o great_a king_n even_o god_n himself_o vers._n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o love_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o without_o all_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o seven_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o the_o better_a consider_v four_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n ans._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o manner_n to_o have_v a_o feast_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v by_o the_o communicant_n unto_o which_o some_o bring_v honey_n some_o bread_n some_o wine_n some_o milk_n and_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n contribute_v something_o thereunto_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o call_v love-feast_n because_o they_o be_v herein_o to_o testify_v their_o mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o hereby_o be_v relieve_v and_o to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o which_o be_v by_o these_o feast_n partly_o sustain_v second_o what_o be_v mean_v where_o these_o seducer_n be_v call_v spot_n in_o these_o feast_n or_o rock_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v either_o and_o more_o proper_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v rock_n because_o as_o rock_n be_v perceive_v a_o far_o off_o by_o the_o seafaring_a man_n even_o so_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n spread_v itself_o very_o far_o and_o again_o as_o rock_n be_v dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o so_o be_v these_o as_o rock_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a hinder_v they_o from_o the_o profitable_a progress_n in_o godliness_n they_o be_v also_o right_o call_v spot_n because_o as_o a_o spot_n deface_v the_o countenance_n so_o their_o presence_n be_v a_o eye_n sore_o &_o a_o disgrace_n unto_o these_o love-feast_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v that_o be_v because_o in_o these_o love-feast_n they_o feed_v themselves_o for_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o of_o the_o ministry_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o contribution_n be_v make_v they_o pamper_a and_o feed_v themselves_o riotous_o waste_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o riot_n without_o fear_n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v these_o false_a teacher_n not_o only_o with_o intemperance_n in_o general_a but_o also_o with_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o riot_n in_o mispending_a and_o waste_v the_o contribution_n pertain_v to_o the_o poor_n maintenance_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o ministry_n use_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o man_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o diverse_a man_n riotous_o abuse_v the_o good_n special_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o poor_a as_o first_o the_o romish_a clergy_n other_o those_o locust_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n idle_a belly_n and_o slow_a back_n the_o most_o of_o which_o want_n learning_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n yet_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n so_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v swell_v with_o fatness_n wealth_n they_o want_v not_o have_v crafty_o convey_v unto_o themselves_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o europe_n but_o with_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o pamper_v themselves_o second_o such_o patroness_n be_v here_o include_v as_o feed_v themselves_o with_o church-living_n appoint_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n people_n can_v be_v faithful_o and_o sufficient_o teach_v they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o depart_v from_o some_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o some_o unable_a man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v of_o the_o rest_n feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n or_o else_o as_o some_o do_v serve_v their_o lust_n in_o mispend_v the_o church_n revenue_n upon_o hawk_n hound_n and_o other_o improfitable_a ravenous_a creature_n three_o such_o student_n whether_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n of_o or_o in_o college_n as_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o idleness_n game_n or_o other_o improfitable_a exercise_n come_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n as_o feeder_n of_o themselves_o with_o that_o salary_n or_o live_v which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v namely_o whether_o those_o who_o we_o call_v lay_v man_n have_v church_n land_n &_o live_n impropriate_a unto_o they_o may_v be_v say_v with_o these_o seducer_n to_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n or_o whether_o can_v any_o man_n impropriate_a any_o church_n good_n or_o living_n without_o sacrilege_n ans._n the_o answer_n hereof_o be_v twofold_a first_o though_o no_o good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v in_o good_a conscience_n seek_v the_o harm_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n good_n and_o land_n may_v be_v sometime_o upon_o some_o occasion_n alienate_v the_o ground_n of_o which_o answer_n be_v this_o rule_n namely_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o when_o the_o people_n have_v bring_v sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n bid_v they_o bring_v no_o more_o 30.6.7_o see_v say_v he_o there_o be_v enough_o so_o as_o when_o the_o church_n have_v too_o much_o and_o excess_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n &_o these_o church_n of_o europe_n get_v by_o mass_n purgatory_n dirgeâ—_n sacrament_n of_o penance_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v admit_v alienation_n and_o impropriation_n of_o church_n good_n and_o lâ—nds_n but_o so_o as_o two_o condition_n must_v be_v
necessary_o observe_v first_o there_o must_v be_v just_a cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o alienate_v must_v be_v employ_v to_o some_o good_a use_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o be_v four_o way_n first_o in_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n for_o ten_o have_v be_v in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n lawful_o pay_v in_o way_n of_o tribute_n and_o otherwise_o neither_o church_n nor_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v be_v preserve_v second_o in_o way_n of_o exchange_n when_o the_o alienation_n of_o some_o land_n shall_v be_v rather_o more_o convenient_a both_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o to_o who_o such_o land_n be_v alienate_v three_o when_o as_o some_o great_a profit_n shall_v ensue_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n upon_o which_o ground_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n most_o just_o alienate_v most_o of_o the_o church_n land_n call_v abbey_n land_n that_o monk_n friar_n abbot_n and_o such_o like_a idle_a drone_n shall_v never_o have_v more_o foot_n in_o this_o our_o land_n four_o in_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o patron_n &_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n may_v alienate_v church_n land_n where_o there_o be_v excess_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o in_o way_n of_o requital_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n the_o second_o condition_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v reserve_v a_o sufficient_a relief_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o maintenance_n for_o a_o able_a ministry_n some_o there_o be_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o they_o reason_n thus_o ten_o say_v they_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v but_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v chief_o in_o ten_o and_o therefore_o admit_v no_o alienation_n ans._n in_o england_n ten_o stand_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o as_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n he_o may_v appoint_v eight_o or_o more_o or_o less_o as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o parish_n for_o by_o god_n law_n ten_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o overseer_n and_o distribute_v by_o they_o to_o the_o levite_n according_a as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v but_o the_o levite_n themselves_o never_o meddle_v with_o they_o again_o if_o ten_o stand_v now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v every_o three_o year_n all_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o god_n law_n second_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 20.25_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o devour_v ten_o ans._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ten_o they_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o god_n law_n not_o of_o we_o which_o stand_o by_o man_n three_o they_o allege_v that_o some_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o alienation_n of_o church_n land_n shall_v become_v sacrilege_n ans._n but_o those_o decree_n concern_v private_a person_n who_o may_v not_o not_o may_v not_o on_o their_o own_o head_n impropriate_a the_o church_n good_n as_o also_o they_o debar_v the_o take_v away_o of_o necessary_n from_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n be_v far_o from_o that_o superfluity_n which_o since_o it_o have_v obtain_v so_o that_o for_o a_o lie_v man_n to_o hold_v land_n impropriate_a the_o former_a condition_n observe_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n now_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o impropriation_n of_o college_n whether_o they_o lawful_o hold_v they_o or_o no_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o i_o take_v it_o they_o hold_v they_o by_o a_o more_o special_a right_n for_o they_o be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o be_v impropriate_a to_o college_n general_o and_o whole_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o remain_v in_o this_o special_a use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o seminary_n of_o it_o without_o which_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o decay_v and_o this_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o reserve_v unto_o they_o this_o maintenance_n so_o as_o caâ—e_v be_v have_v of_o the_o people_n and_o poor_a for_o their_o relief_n &_o instruction_n second_o whereas_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o feast_v and_o then_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o note_v first_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o feast_n so_o as_o the_o poor_a be_v regard_v superfluity_n and_o riot_n avoid_v and_o the_o right_a end_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n express_v in_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o good_a blessing_n so_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o offering_n aaron_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o feast_v with_o jethro_n before_o god_n exod._n 18.12_o so_o ezra_n 8._o go_v your_o way_n eat_v the_o faâ—_n and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v part_n to_o they_o for_o who_o none_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o papist_n be_v deceive_v who_o teach_v it_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n fast_v for_o these_o feast_v before_o it_o three_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o one_o priest_n shall_v eat_v up_o all_o alone_a but_o there_o be_v feast_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o fellowship_n &_o communion_n with_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o as_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v together_o in_o love_n and_o christian_a unity_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o which_o charitable_a affection_n the_o ancient_a believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v these_o feast_n of_o love_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n further_o in_o that_o these_o seducer_n be_v call_v spot_v in_o these_o feast_n i_o note_v first_o that_o open_a offender_n shall_v be_v hinder_v and_o repel_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o spot_n in_o the_o face_n which_o because_o they_o be_v blemish_n must_v be_v wash_v away_o so_o ought_v these_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v until_o their_o repentance_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n second_o that_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n erroneous_o hold_v that_o let_v a_o man_n be_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o open_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o spot_v which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o blemish_n to_o be_v pare_v away_o that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o entire_a feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n doctr._n in_o feast_n we_o be_v to_o preserve_v fear_n within_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o of_o god_n second_o of_o man_n the_o former_a be_v see_v exod._n 18.12_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n feast_v before_o the_o lord_n jobes_n fear_n be_v lest_o his_o son_n shall_v cast_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o feast_n and_o so_o offend_v god_n the_o latter_a be_v prescribe_v prou._n 23.1_o â—_o when_o thou_o fit_a to_o meat_n before_o a_o ruler_n put_v the_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n that_o be_v bridle_v thy_o appetite_n have_v respect_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o sobriety_n tempetance_n and_o moderation_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o also_o to_o season_v all_o other_o our_o action_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o one_o grace_n will_v cut_v off_o many_o graceless_a practice_n every_o where_o reign_v among_o man_n but_o a_o special_a thing_n here_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o because_o the_o corinth_n want_v paul_n complain_v that_o one_o come_v hungry_a another_o drink_v and_o so_o profane_v that_o holy_a institution_n 1._o cor._n 11.21_o ob._n but_o in_o that_o place_n it_o seem_v paul_n condemn_v these_o love-feast_n which_o jude_n here_o dispraise_v not_o where_o he_o say_v every_o man_n eat_v his_o supper_n before_o vers_fw-la 21.22_o ans._n these_o love-feast_n be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o paul_n condemn_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o they_o in_o corinth_n because_o some_o be_v make_v by_o they_o drink_v
and_o unfit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o rich_a deceive_v the_o poor_a but_o jude_n commend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o other_o church_n right_o and_o religious_o use_v cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n which_o the_o better_a to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n iâ—_n please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o compare_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n unto_o cloud_n and_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o drop_n and_o distil_v of_o the_o rain_n and_o sweet_a shower_n fall_v from_o these_o cloud_n 46_o so_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v command_v to_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o way_n of_o teman_fw-mi and_o drop_v his_o word_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o his_o prophecy_n towards_o the_o forest_n deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o as_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n mich._n 2.7_o and_o 11._o the_o word_n translate_v 46_o prophecy_n signify_v proper_o to_o drop_n or_o distil_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o comparison_n be_v render_v isai._n 55.10.11_o because_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o return_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o moisten_v it_o and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n return_v not_o void_a but_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o it_o be_v send_v in_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o of_o death_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o word_n then_o stand_v upon_o this_o similitude_n bear_v this_o sense_n though_o the_o property_n and_o use_n of_o cloud_n be_v to_o carry_v water_n and_o rain_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o some_o cloud_n be_v without_o water_n even_o so_o though_o all_o teacher_n ought_v to_o be_v fill_v and_o fit_v with_o store_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o pour_v it_o out_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o seducer_n be_v utter_o destitute_a thereof_o and_o again_o as_o those_o cloud_n without_o water_n be_v light_n and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o than_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n so_o these_o be_v altogether_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n the_o former_a of_o these_o similitude_n condemn_v their_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n the_o latter_a their_o nine_o sin_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o variableness_n concern_v the_o former_a see_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o cloud_n be_v natural_o ordain_v to_o contain_v water_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o cloud_n above_o be_v heavy_a with_o water_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n see_v every_o heavy_a thing_n natural_o descend_v and_o tend_v downward_o ans._n the_o cloud_n be_v heavy_a indeed_o for_o even_o the_o wind_n themselves_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n light_a than_o they_o have_v their_o weight_n job._n 28.25_o no_o man_n therefore_o by_o wit_n or_o reason_n can_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n commandment_n give_v in_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o cloud_n fall_v not_o gen._n 1.6_o let_v the_o firmament_n separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n by_o force_n of_o which_o command_v word_n the_o water_n hang_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n and_o need_v no_o other_o supporter_n job_n set_v out_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n here_o begin_v that_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o he_o bind_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o break_v under_o they_o philosophy_n be_v too_o defective_a to_o yield_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o common_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o nature_n and_o too_o little_a to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o providence_n and_o power_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o order_v all_o his_o creature_n unto_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o obey_v second_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o conceive_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 1.7_o let_v the_o firmament_n separate_v the_o water_n that_o be_v beneath_o from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o by_o the_o firmament_n be_v mean_v the_o air_n or_o the_o distanâ—â—_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o starry_a sky_n by_o the_o water_n under_o this_o firmament_n be_v mean_v the_o sea_n and_o flood_n and_o the_o water_n above_o be_v the_o watery_a cloud_n which_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o firmament_n or_o air_n in_o which_o we_o breathe_v call_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o â—eaching_v to_o the_o star_n the_o second_o be_v the_o staâ—â—ie_a heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n where_o he_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n those_o than_o be_v deceive_v who_o out_o of_o this_o place_n dream_n of_o a_o watery_a heaven_n above_o the_o star_n now_o further_o in_o that_o these_o seducer_n be_v call_v cloud_n without_o water_n barren_a because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o learn_v first_o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o malach._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n otherwise_o they_o be_v as_o cloud_n without_o water_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o god_n barren_a &_o fruitless_a which_o ability_n suppose_v yea_o and_o impose_v the_o performance_n of_o diligence_n herein_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o have_v knowledge_n or_o not_o they_o come_v under_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o who_o isaiah_n 56.10_o call_v dumb_a dog_n which_o can_v or_o do_v not_o bark_v in_o former_a age_n i_o grant_v indeed_o there_o be_v reader_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o teach_v but_o yet_o none_o be_v call_v for_o teacher_n into_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o ability_n of_o water_v god_n church_n by_o doctrine_n more_o or_o less_o until_o heresy_n and_o schism_n come_v in_o second_o minister_n ought_v so_o to_o teach_v as_o they_o drop_v and_o instill_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n even_o as_o the_o cloud_n drop_v water_n upon_o the_o dry_a earth_n which_o sink_v into_o the_o same_o this_o be_v paul_n desire_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1.11_o this_o be_v the_o right_a handle_n and_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n when_o man_n show_v not_o word_n but_o power_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4.14_o that_o teacher_n show_v learning_n that_o show_v man_n christ_n and_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o distil_v god_n grace_n into_o their_o soul_n let_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o unto_o this_o holy_a ministry_n else_o shall_v they_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o cloud_n which_o contain_v no_o water_n in_o they_o at_o all_o three_o if_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v as_o cloud_n have_v water_n in_o they_o then_o must_v the_o people_n be_v as_o dry_a ground_n grace_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o barrenness_n but_o of_o thirst_n and_o desire_v after_o these_o drop_n &_o dew_n of_o grace_n distil_v from_o the_o ministry_n psal._n 143.6_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n unto_o which_o disposition_n we_o be_v to_o preserve_v two_o thing_n within_o we_o first_o look_v as_o in_o dry_a land_n parch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o moisture_n so_o in_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v retain_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o want_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o in_o we_o and_o of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v take_v delight_n in_o yea_o and_o the_o grief_n conceive_v must_v not_o be_v small_a but_o we_o must_v feel_v ourselves_o even_o dry_v and_o parch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n until_o
they_o public_o profess_v it_o the_o inward_a be_v when_o god_n give_v true_a faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v set_v into_o christ._n now_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v implant_v by_o the_o former_a only_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v break_v off_o the_o other_o be_v everlasting_a 1._o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n further_o where_o it_o be_v say_v pluck_v up_o hence_o be_v gather_v by_o some_o that_o they_o be_v once_o in_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n root_v and_o set_v in_o christ_n may_v perish_v final_o ans._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v rather_o than_o the_o do_n of_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o who_o god_n manifest_v never_o to_o have_v be_v root_v as_o also_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n not_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o write_v therein_o but_o in_o that_o god_n manifest_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o it_o vers._n 13._o they_o be_v rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o be_v wander_a star_n for_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o black_a darkness_n for_o ever_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n proceed_v on_o in_o the_o further_a discovery_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n by_o sundry_a other_o sin_n set_v down_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a by_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n and_o first_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o second_o to_o wander_a star_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o who_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v again_o repeat_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o former_a comparison_n have_v three_o exposition_n for_o some_o will_v have_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n hereby_o signify_v and_o then_o the_o comparison_n stand_v we_o look_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n rage_n and_o swell_v rise_v up_o towards_o the_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o will_v swallow_v and_o overflow_v the_o earth_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o threaten_v but_o draw_v to_o the_o shore_n they_o be_v break_v to_o a_o little_a foam_n so_o these_o seducer_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n and_o piety_n as_o though_o they_o only_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o be_v the_o matter_n nothing_o so_o all_o be_v but_o froth_n see_v they_o want_v the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o pretence_n second_o other_o hereby_o express_v their_o unprofitablenes_n and_o deceitfulnes_n in_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n rise_v very_o huge_a and_o high_a especial_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o yet_o their_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a foam_n and_o mire_n which_o they_o cast_v up_o so_o these_o lewd_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o in_o themselves_o promise_v great_a matter_n to_o their_o follower_n as_o much_o liberty_n many_o blessing_n and_o great_a good_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o their_o show_n be_v but_o to_o make_v man_n much_o more_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n than_o before_o and_o thus_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o 2.18_o in_o speak_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o beguile_v with_o wantonness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o which_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o this_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o may_v as_o true_o be_v apply_v unto_o diverse_a of_o our_o time_n as_o first_o the_o libertine_n and_o familist_n fond_o assure_v their_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v and_o deify_v such_o great_a matter_n they_o promise_v whereas_o they_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n seven_o fold_n more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o second_o mire_n the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v be_v as_o large_a in_o their_o promise_n unto_o their_o hearer_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o and_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v perform_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o not_o unto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o foam_v out_o dirt_n and_o mire_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o for_o a_o little_a money_n they_o may_v break_v all_o god_n commandment_n the_o three_o exposition_n be_v this_o as_o the_o sea_n stir_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n rage_v and_o from_o the_o foundation_n cast_v up_o nothing_o but_o froth_n so_o these_o man_n stir_v and_o move_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n correct_v they_o amend_v not_o nor_o profit_n thereby_o but_o rather_o under_o the_o same_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a exposition_n explain_v in_o isai._n 57.20_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n from_o this_o sense_n consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o work_n of_o god_n second_o a_o practice_n of_o man_n first_o the_o will_n work_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v stir_v move_v and_o set_v out_o of_o quiet_a and_o have_v within_o they_o such_o disquietness_n as_o if_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v within_o their_o soul_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a their_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v often_o so_o distemper_v as_o be_v the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o tempest_n jere._n 49.23_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v damascus_n so_o she_o shall_v become_v as_o a_o fearful_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v josh._n 7._o joshua_n say_v to_o achan_n thou_o have_v trouble_v israel_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v thou_o job_n say_v the_o almighty_a trouble_v he_o chap._n 23.16_o yea_o christ_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n have_v his_o soul_n trouble_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o which_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v disturb_v and_o this_o trouble_n god_n bring_v on_o man_n diverse_a way_n sometime_o by_o those_o of_o a_o man_n own_o house_n as_o jacob_n son_n trouble_v he_o genes_n 34._o sometime_o they_o of_o his_o company_n as_o achan_n josh._n 7._o sometime_o by_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o himself_o psal._n 30.7_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v sometime_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v rage_v against_o he_o as_o baltazar_n see_v the_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n be_v trouble_v and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o he_o dan._n 5._o what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a herein_o ans._n yes_o for_o every_o little_a cross_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o tempest_n break_v the_o rock_n which_o make_v they_o to_o storm_n and_o rage_n and_o send_v forth_o foam_n and_o mire_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o calm_a wind_n a_o little_a shake_v they_o indeed_o &_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o be_v blow_v over_o when_o they_o have_v a_o little_a exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o grace_n so_o as_o they_o be_v better_v yea_o and_o further_v by_o they_o 1._o king_n 19_o elias_n stand_v on_o mount_n horeb_n there_o pass_v by_o he_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n which_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o then_o a_o earthquake_n than_o fire_n but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o afterward_o there_o come_v a_o still_a and_o soft_a voice_n and_o god_n be_v in_o the_o voice_n affliction_n be_v like_o that_o tempest_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n namely_o to_o the_o wicked_a against_o who_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o shake_v and_o consume_v they_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o a_o still_a voice_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o under_o which_o they_o quiet_o content_v themselves_o because_o god_n be_v in_o that_o still_a voice_n namely_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o presence_n support_v and_o sustain_v they_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n second_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v when_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o stir_v by_o god_n to_o foam_v out_o his_o own_o shame_n even_o as_o the_o sea_n his_o froth_n experience_n teach_v that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o wrong_n or_o disgrace_v offer_v he_o present_o he_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o break_v out_o into_o rail_v curse_a revile_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o revenge_n so_o if_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o
make_v account_n of_o that_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n yet_o may_v we_o well_o reckon_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v thereto_o for_o as_o this_o shall_v leave_v we_o so_o that_o shall_v find_v us._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v enforce_v in_o these_o drowsy_a day_n wherein_o every_o man_n almost_o put_v off_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o make_v league_n and_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o young_a man_n presume_v of_o length_n of_o day_n the_o old_a man_n dream_v he_o may_v live_v one_o year_n long_o both_o of_o they_o defer_v hereupon_o their_o repentance_n in_o that_o they_o both_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n namely_o that_o their_o master_n will_v yet_o defer_v his_o come_n three_o we_o must_v not_o only_o carry_v within_o we_o a_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o this_o day_n but_o also_o must_v be_v inward_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o awe_n and_o reverence_n before_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o attendant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o come_n be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o angel_n but_o man_n also_o 1._o thess._n 3.13_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n qu._n how_o can_v this_o be_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o saint_n come_v with_o he_o ans._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n good_a &_o bad_a at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o attendance_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n wish_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o afford_v a_o most_o special_a comfort_n unto_o all_o they_o who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v dismay_v at_o that_o day_n nor_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o cloud_n into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n before_o the_o judgement_n begin_v which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o 4.16.17_o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 18._o here_o also_o may_v be_v note_v the_o power_n majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o come_v although_o his_o first_o come_n be_v base_a and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o all_o creature_n can_v resist_v let_v no_o wicked_a man_n think_v then_o either_o to_o absent_v himself_o or_o escape_v his_o fearful_a wrath_n the_o only_a way_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o repentance_n vers._n 15._o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o together_o with_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n describe_v concern_v the_o judgement_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a both_o of_o they_o here_o mention_v the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n follow_v and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n see_v the_o saint_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v pass_v no_o sentence_n against_o they_o ans._n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n for_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v and_o hear_v a_o sentence_n but_o of_o absolution_n and_o among_o all_o man_n he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o ungodly_a all_o person_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n without_o exception_n of_o what_o age_n sex_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o universal_a judgement_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o redress_v before_o this_o day_n come_v whatsoever_o within_o we_o will_v when_o it_o come_v confound_v we_o for_o every_o man_n must_v appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o proctor_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v or_o solicit_v for_o any_o man_n the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n must_v be_v disclose_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_o to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o stand_v man_n therefore_o in_o hand_n to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o before_o hand_n for_o they_o shall_v appear_v naked_o even_o as_o they_o be_v lord_n quest._n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v ans._n 1._o cor._n 11.21_o judge_v thyself_o before_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n arraign_v examine_v cast_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o sue_v for_o pardon_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n prou._n 28.13_o thus_o do_v and_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o thou_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n paul_n raise_v the_o same_o duty_n admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act._n 17.30.31_o second_o see_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o universal_a judgement_n seek_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v then_o stand_v with_o thou_o to_o excuse_v and_o acquit_v thou_o and_o never_o dare_v to_o offend_v again_o and_o wound_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o deputy_n judge_n under_o god_n which_o if_o it_o condemn_v thou_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n the_o great_a judge_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o conscience_n three_o hence_o in_o all_o action_n our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n especial_o in_o hear_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n prayer_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o all_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o please_v and_o obey_v he_o who_o one_o day_n will_v give_v a_o upright_a sentence_n upon_o they_o all_o thus_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n endeavour_n to_o approve_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n unto_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5.11_o so_o peter_n 2._o epist._n 3.11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o the_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o special_a judgement_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o they_o contain_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o word_n rebuke_n or_o convince_v the_o person_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o property_n of_o ungodliness_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o god_n and_o the_o ungodly_a man_n be_v he_o who_o deny_v god_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o of_o who_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v he_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v five_o note_n or_o property_n as_o first_o that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o true_a god_n aright_o according_a to_o his_o word_n psal._n 10.4_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o in_o his_o presence_n providence_n justice_n or_o mercy_n second_o he_o subiect_v not_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o he_o list_v job._n 21.14_o they_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v none_o of_o thy_o way_n psalm_n 50.16_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v three_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o depend_v not_o himself_o upon_o the_o will_n power_n providence_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o on_o something_o out_o of_o god_n in_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o creature_n abac._n 2.4_o whereas_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o wicked_a man_n exalt_v himself_o and_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o bear_v himself_o upon_o
something_o beside_o the_o creator_n four_o he_o worship_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n the_o true_a god_n he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o soul_n in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n but_o as_o a_o beast_n receive_v blessing_n content_v himself_o within_o himself_o never_o look_v high_o to_o the_o hand_n reach_v they_o out_o unto_o he_o job._n 21.15_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 14._o he_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n five_o he_o hate_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v he_o will_v testify_v it_o by_o persecute_v the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n love_v not_o his_o adherent_n psa._n 44.5_o they_o smite_v down_o thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heritage_n these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o they_o against_o who_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v from_o whence_o two_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v first_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o put_v far_o from_o we_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o second_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o as_o first_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n aright_o both_o in_o his_o own_o attribute_n and_o also_o in_o his_o affection_n to_o we_o ward_n never_o quiet_v ourselves_o till_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v life_n eternal_a second_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o our_o life_n will_n affection_n speech_n and_o action_n to_o all_o his_o law_n for_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n be_v rebellion_n three_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o as_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n live_v by_o faith_n make_v he_o our_o rock_n our_o tower_n our_o fortress_n and_o strong_a defence_n in_o all_o estate_n yea_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n our_o advantage_n four_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o only_o outward_o as_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v but_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o our_o spirit_n give_v he_o our_o whole_a heart_n five_o to_o love_v all_o man_n but_o especial_o god_n saint_n and_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n affect_v the_o particular_a congregation_n and_o chief_o delight_v in_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n thus_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v we_o shall_v escape_v this_o most_o woeful_a sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o ungodly_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o special_a judgement_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n rebuke_n god_n rebuke_v two_o way_n first_o in_o mercy_n when_o as_o in_o justice_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3._o second_o in_o justice_n yea_o in_o anger_n and_o wrath_n psal._n 6.1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v so_o as_o thus_o much_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n and_o his_o wrathful_a indignation_n upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n this_o wrathful_a rebuke_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o convict_a of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a thought_n word_n and_o work_n and_o this_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v reu._n 20._o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o discover_v as_o they_o be_v convince_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v they_o second_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v follow_v that_o conviction_n so_o david_n pray_v psa._n 6._o neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o heavy_a displeasure_n doct._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a before_o he_o heb._n 4.13_o yea_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unquarter_v before_o his_o eye_n for_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o cut_n up_o of_o a_o beast_n or_o the_o anatomise_v of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o man_n be_v curious_a to_o find_v out_o every_o little_a vein_n or_o muscle_n though_o they_o lie_v never_o so_o close_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v out_o every_o transgression_n although_o never_o so_o secret_o conceive_v and_o conceal_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o ungodly_a man_n who_o mouth_n shall_v be_v shut_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o his_o book_n be_v open_a which_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o avoid_v all_o dissemble_a and_o hypocrisy_n be_v be_v that_o in_o deed_n what_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o though_o thou_o may_v delude_v man_n thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v the_o almighty_a but_o he_o shall_v convince_v thou_o second_o let_v thy_o deal_n before_o man_n be_v plain_a simple_a without_o fraud_n covin_z or_o deceit_n for_o though_o thou_o may_v gloze_v with_o man_n who_o can_v convince_v thou_o yet_o the_o righteous_a lord_n shall_v rebuke_v thou_o for_o want_n of_o righteousness_n in_o thy_o deal_n three_o humble_a thy_o self_n before_o god_n always_o for_o all_o thy_o know_a sin_n yea_o and_o for_o thy_o unknown_a sin_n also_o for_o though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o thyself_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v one_o day_n convince_v thou_o of_o they_o all_o except_o thou_o prevent_v he_o by_o thy_o repentance_n the_o three_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v twofold_a the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o man_n the_o deed_n be_v distribute_v first_o by_o the_o property_n of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o ungodliness_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v they_o they_o be_v ungod_o commit_v by_o ungodly_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o sin_n against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n for_o every_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o man_n have_v in_o it_o a_o defect_n and_o â—_o withdraw_a of_o some_o duty_n due_a to_o god_n second_o for_o the_o manner_n these_o work_n be_v ungodly_a and_o fail_v against_o the_o law_n be_v do_v after_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n and_o that_o work_n be_v do_v ungod_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o unrepentant_a heart_n and_o a_o mind_n addict_v and_o devote_a to_o ungodliness_n which_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o three_o note_n first_o because_o it_o purpose_v to_o commit_v sin_n before_o hand_n second_o heart_n in_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o three_o after_o sin_v it_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o course_n yea_o run_v on_o in_o the_o same_o way_n without_o remorse_n or_o repentance_n and_o this_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a who_o both_o of_o they_o may_v commit_v ungodliness_n and_o be_v find_v in_o ungodly_a action_n but_o not_o both_o commit_v they_o in_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o he_o sin_v he_o purpose_v it_o not_o yea_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o his_o purpose_n second_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o resist_a and_o strife_n against_o it_o and_o be_v not_o whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o three_o he_o lie_v not_o in_o it_o but_o renew_v and_o recover_v himself_o again_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o as_o though_o he_o do_v wickedness_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o wicked_o but_o weak_o be_v overcome_v and_o foil_v by_o corruption_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o wicked_a work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n child_n though_o it_o deserve_v death_n yet_o through_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n doct._n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n but_o the_o lie_a and_o trade_v therein_o which_o argue_v a_o ungodly_a heart_n to_o commit_v ungodliness_n indeed_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o condemnation_n but_o to_o commit_v it_o ungod_o this_o bring_v swift_a judgement_n second_o wicked_a a_o wicked_a man_n sin_v not_o of_o infirmity_n for_o he_o commit_v ungodliness_n in_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n and_o trade_v in_o wickedness_n wicked_o the_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n befall_v not_o the_o graceless_a sinner_n but_o the_o regenerate_a only_o
the_o faithful_a can_v with_o joy_n suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n three_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n put_v off_o all_o morosity_n waiwardnes_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v christ_n voice_n be_v not_o life_n up_o in_o the_o street_n he_o endure_v all_o wrong_n forgive_v all_o injury_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n put_v off_o likewise_o their_o wolvish_a disposition_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v tiger_n lion_n cockatrise_n and_o become_v kid_n 11.16_o lamb_n little_a child_n easy_a to_o be_v handle_v hardly_o offend_v and_o quick_o please_v which_o disposition_n we_o must_v put_v upon_o us._n the_o three_o sin_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v fit_o expound_v in_o eccles._n 11.9_o where_o the_o young_a man_n be_v ironical_o will_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o these_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o lead_n and_o lust_a of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n which_o sin_n be_v before_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n touch_v and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v further_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n our_o contrary_a duty_n be_v twofold_a first_o if_o at_o any_o time_n by_o frailty_n we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n never_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o but_o break_v it_o off_o and_o return_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n psal._n 68.21_o sure_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a paâ—â—_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v on_o in_o sin_n second_o we_o be_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n clean_o against_o the_o lust_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n wage_n battle_n continual_o against_o they_o ever_o cross_v and_o thwart_v they_o rom._n 13.14_o take_v no_o thought_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n galath_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o whosoever_o believe_v true_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n can_v but_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n beside_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n the_o four_o sin_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a or_o swell_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o boast_v themselves_o of_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o same_o with_o the_o devil_n sin_n luk._n 4._o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o will_v wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o boast_v it_o be_v note_v also_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n as_o to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n which_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n reu._n 13.5_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o emperor_n indeed_o but_o so_o as_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v also_o the_o note_a vice_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n 2._o cor._n 10.12_o to_o exalt_v and_o praise_v themselves_o the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v first_o in_o common_a speech_n neither_o to_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v ourselves_o for_o vanity_n lurk_v in_o both_o beside_o that_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o occasion_v other_o to_o praise_v we_o which_o be_v but_o vanity_n second_o when_o in_o speech_n we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o our_o equal_n we_o must_v ever_o think_v and_o speak_v better_o of_o they_o than_o ourselves_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o paul_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n 1._o cor._n 15.9_o three_o if_o any_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o want_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o must_v speak_v even_o the_o most_o against_o himself_o as_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n four_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o just_a occasion_n be_v move_v to_o commend_v himself_o first_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o modesty_n so_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o another_o person_n 1._o cor._n 12.1_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o nothing_o be_v i_o inferior_a unto_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o five_o sin_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n the_o word_n person_n in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o face_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o person_n as_o riches_n honour_n dignity_n for_o the_o which_o these_o false_a teacher_n have_v man_n in_o admiration_n qu._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o admire_v a_o prince_n or_o other_o potentate_n at_o all_o ans._n yes_o but_o when_o man_n admire_v they_o only_o for_o their_o person_n riches_n honour_n nobility_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o true_a virtue_n this_o be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n wherein_o be_v also_o include_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o religious_a poor_a yea_o and_o also_o of_o the_o rich_a themselves_o if_o they_o true_o fear_v god_n jam._n 2.1_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o true_a religion_n nor_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o honour_v man_n only_o because_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o noble_a first_o note_v here_o that_o no_o man_n carry_v so_o base_a a_o mind_n and_o such_o slavish_a affection_n as_o the_o proud_a ambitious_a person_n he_o magnify_v the_o great_a man_n and_o be_v servile_o addict_v unto_o he_o even_o for_o outward_a respect_n not_o esteem_v he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v second_o the_o condition_n of_o great_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v miserable_a admonish_v who_o have_v many_o to_o admire_v they_o but_o few_o to_o amonish_v they_o rich_a man_n be_v admire_v for_o wisdom_n whereas_o the_o same_o man_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a will_v carry_v away_o no_o praise_n thereof_o ahab_n have_v four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n who_o thus_o admire_v his_o person_n but_o only_o one_o micha_n who_o faithful_o admonish_v he_o three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o contemn_v a_o vile_a person_n that_o be_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n 15.4_o but_o to_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a and_o yet_o the_o honourable_a much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n the_o six_o sin_n because_o of_o advantage_n that_o be_v for_o profit_n sake_n where_o their_o covetousness_n which_o before_o be_v touch_v be_v here_o again_o tax_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o affection_n be_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o person_n or_o thing_n it_o make_v a_o man_n account_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n right_o honourable_a and_o to_o deem_v the_o thing_n below_o of_o high_a regard_n let_v we_o weed_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o bitter_a root_n of_o covetousness_n which_o otherwise_o will_v so_o blind_v we_o as_o we_o can_v true_o discern_v the_o people_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o take_v egyptian_n for_o israelite_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o red_a pottage_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o blessing_n vers._n 17._o but_o you_o belove_a remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v be_v resolve_v that_o these_o man_n against_o who_o you_o write_v be_v so_o ungodly_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o the_o answer_n whereto_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o 17.18_o &_o 19_o verse_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n and_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o write_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n
of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o by_o they_o deliver_v where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o testimony_n vers_fw-la 17._o second_o the_o testimony_n itself_o vers_fw-la 18._o three_o the_o amplify_a of_o it_o vers_n 19_o for_o the_o preface_n but_o you_o belove_a remember_v etc._n etc._n first_o the_o apostle_n jude_n set_v out_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v it_o proceed_v of_o love_n and_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v with_o sinister_a affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o belove_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o teacher_n who_o out_o of_o their_o inward_a love_n to_o god_n people_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o utter_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v yea_o and_o no_o man_n in_o any_o other_o call_v may_v lay_v aside_o this_o affection_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o second_o word_n remember_v be_v lay_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n which_o we_o also_o in_o this_o age_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o for_o very_o weighty_a reason_n first_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o especial_o the_o forename_a sin_n psal._n 116.11_o in_o my_o haste_n i_o say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v when_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o forget_v my_o own_o duty_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o my_o own_o affection_n against_o faith_n than_o i_o fail_v and_o be_v foil_v psal._n 119._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o testimony_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o thou_o second_o this_o remembrance_n be_v a_o notable_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v of_o much_o use_n in_o these_o our_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v partly_o by_o atheist_n partly_o by_o papist_n and_o partly_o by_o carnal_a gospeler_n against_o all_o who_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o fence_v and_o arm_v by_o the_o read_n know_v believe_v and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o only_o be_v as_o david_n sling_n to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a goliahs_n three_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n by_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v enforce_v because_o many_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o none_o for_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o but_o if_o these_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o read_v search_a and_o sift_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o humility_n they_o shall_v find_v wherein_o to_o settle_v themselves_o second_o by_o this_o second_o word_n all_o teacher_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o whet_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o memory_n of_o their_o hearer_n so_o as_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o remember_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o former_a age_n religion_n be_v destroy_v and_o superstition_n prevail_v because_o that_o man_n lay_v away_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o man_n write_n and_o to_o gloss_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o their_o ancestor_n whereby_o they_o bring_v a_o black_a darkness_n over_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v another_o direction_n malachy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n refer_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o jude_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o former_a apostle_n show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o teacher_n that_o will_v follow_v their_o step_n three_o hence_o all_o student_n of_o divinity_n be_v teach_v what_o they_o must_v most_o remember_v namely_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v popery_n superstition_n and_o atheism_n can_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v but_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n three_o he_o name_v the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n imply_v their_o authority_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v must_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o may_v not_o be_v contradict_v now_o the_o better_a to_o know_v both_o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o what_o this_o authority_n be_v consider_v three_o point_n first_o their_z call_z and_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n joh._n 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o by_o which_o comparison_n he_o design_v they_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o weighty_a call_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v by_o himself_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n so_o christ_n send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o charge_n three_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o reveile_v his_o father_n will_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o reveile_v the_o father_n will_n partly_o in_o make_v thing_n more_o full_o know_v which_o be_v before_o but_o dark_o shadow_v and_o partly_o in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o all_o be_v evangelicall_a prophet_n in_o these_o three_o stand_v that_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o theâ—â—_n send_v they_o be_v above_o even_o the_o angelâ—_n themselves_o nay_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o their_o scholar_n eph._n 3.10_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n redemption_n have_v be_v reveil_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o second_o consider_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v most_o authentical_a see_v that_o neither_o in_o teach_v or_o write_v they_o can_v err_v be_v special_o privilege_v therefrom_o matth._n 10.19_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o direction_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v record_v in_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o namely_o in_o order_v the_o church_n affair_n yet_o here_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v false_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a in_o the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o assistance_n that_o as_o they_o be_v private_a man_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v but_o not_o as_o apostle_n in_o perform_v their_o office_n apostolical_a three_o their_o work_n or_o office_n they_o be_v master_n builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o founder_n thereof_o both_o by_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o inform_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n far_o pass_v all_o evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n or_o ordinary_a minister_n since_o their_o day_n 1._o cor._n 3.10_o as_o a_o skilful_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o for_o the_o further_a of_o which_o great_a work_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v give_v they_o first_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n second_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n three_o a_o apostolical_a rod_n to_o strike_v and_o correct_v obstinate_a offender_n by_o the_o which_o peter_n smite_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n with_o present_a death_n and_o paul_n elymas_n with_o blindness_n use_v mark_v that_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v authority_n apostolical_a from_o peter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a challenge_n for_o that_o authority_n cease_v with_o that_o office_n and_o seruâ—_fw-la only_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n withal_o be_v
not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o every_o one_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o because_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o discharge_v his_o debt_n to_o his_o creditor_n another_o man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o but_o these_o wicked_a man_n be_v blame_v here_o first_o because_o they_o profess_v christ_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n second_o because_o that_o in_o adam_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a to_o receive_v he_o second_o if_o natural_a man_n be_v just_o condemn_v much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o as_o atheist_n profane_a person_n those_o which_o contemn_v the_o assembly_n and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n rom._n 2.24_o and_o yet_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o those_o natural_a man_n in_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o even_o those_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v many_o a_o professor_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o even_o many_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o few_o professor_n neither_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n believe_v neither_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n can_v tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o he_o can_v do_v three_o those_o come_v far_o short_a that_o think_v themselves_o in_o state_n good_a enough_o because_o they_o live_v civil_o and_o deal_v just_o and_o neighbourly_a as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o shall_v be_v condemn_v no_o plea_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n let_v a_o man_n outward_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yea_o if_o it_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o for_o outward_a appearance_n be_v without_o all_o exception_n yet_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v save_v four_o in_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n this_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n of_o congruity_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o because_o a_o man_n person_n not_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n all_o his_o work_n be_v sin_n the_o work_n never_o please_v god_n till_o the_o worker_n first_o please_v he_o five_o every_o professor_n of_o christ_n must_v strip_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o become_v a_o spiritual_a person_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o for_o first_o as_o the_o father_n work_v our_o salvation_n by_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o else_o can_v we_o look_v for_o no_o salvation_n second_o as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o else_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o quicken_v they_o with_o new_a life_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n three_o we_o can_v never_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o no_o ans._n let_v he_o examine_v himself_o first_o whether_o he_o inward_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n in_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_a second_o whether_o he_o subject_a his_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o three_o whether_o his_o heart_n be_v continual_o lift_v up_o in_o invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o savour_n and_o â—ffect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o quest._n but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o obtain_v it_o ans._n by_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o read_v the_o word_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n especial_o luk._n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o thâ—â—_n that_o desire_v he_o psal._n 143.5.6_o i_o meditate_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o vers._n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o be_v set_v down_o some_o mean_n whereby_o all_o believer_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n persuade_v these_o mean_n be_v contain_v in_o five_o rule_n here_o prescribe_v first_o concern_v faith_n second_o love_n three_o hope_n four_a meekness_n five_o christian_n severity_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o twenty_o verse_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v build_v themselves_o upon_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o propound_v but_o enforce_v and_o urge_v first_o by_o a_o motive_n in_o this_o word_n most_o holy_a faith_n second_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o be_v prayer_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o rule_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n second_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o build_v up_o themselves_o upon_o this_o foundation_n concern_v the_o former_a first_o be_v may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o faith_n ans._n here_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n comprise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n ephes._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n confess_v by_o peter_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o gift_n itself_o for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o foundation_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o this_o gift_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o i_o answer_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v man_n misery_n by_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o also_o the_o dangerous_a fruit_n thereof_o the_o second_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o this_o misery_n and_o his_o freedom_n by_o christ._n the_o three_o the_o thankfulness_n which_o man_n owe_v for_o this_o deliverance_n and_o aught_o to_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n hence_o learn_v first_o what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o apostatical_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v there_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o this_o note_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o second_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n beware_v hence_o of_o a_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n must_v give_v what_o sense_n soever_o she_o please_v to_o the_o scripture_n else_o have_v it_o none_o wherein_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o preposterous_a builder_n house_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o build_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o any_o doctrine_n become_v a_o foundation_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n answ._n proper_o to_o speak_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n and_o
doctrine_n else_o but_o a_o pharisaical_a leaven_n always_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o jew_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v to_o purge_v all_o leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n let_v no_o man_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o such_o a_o difference_n which_o may_v be_v tolerate_v for_o even_o the_o pharisy_n doctrine_n be_v much_o of_o it_o more_o true_a they_o this_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v their_o leaven_n hide_v in_o it_o as_o in_o this_o the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a yet_o to_o sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n in_o a_o word_n as_o caleb_n &_o joshua_n say_v of_o canaan_n 14.8_o the_o land_n be_v a_o very_a good_a land_n if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o it_o even_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v expel_v these_o giant_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o security_n in_o our_o own_o land_n from_o the_o anakims_n or_o if_o not_o if_o any_o of_o these_o stranger_n abide_v with_o we_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o hope_n be_v that_o as_o solomon_n number_v all_o the_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n 2.17_o set_v they_o to_o work_v in_o his_o temple_n even_o a_o hundred_o three_o &_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o so_o our_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a solomon_n and_o sovereign_n will_v continue_v to_o set_v even_o thousand_o of_o these_o to_o worship_n with_o we_o in_o the_o temple_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o one_o circumstance_n pass_v salomon_n wisdom_n 18._o in_o not_o choose_v overseer_n of_o themselves_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_n the_o lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v his_o highness_n heart_n unto_o this_o and_o many_o mo_z honourable_a work_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o his_o long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n to_o his_o renown_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o bless_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n at_o the_o peaceable_a end_n of_o he_o through_o comfortable_a day_n amen_n finis_fw-la common_a place_n of_o christian_a religion_n more_o large_o handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n 1_o actual_a sin_n pag._n 121._o 2_o angel_n their_o nature_n and_o fall_n pag._n pag._n 63._o the_o combat_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n pag._n 84._o 3_o apostle_n and_o apostleship_n pag._n 119._o 4_o book_n of_o god_n pag._n 48._o 5_o calling_n pag._n 43._o 6_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 32._o 7_o charity_n pag._n 135._o 8_o christ_n a_o saviour_n pag._n 151._o 9_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n pag._n 112._o 10_o christian_a liberty_n pag._n 30._o 11_o church_n property_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o pag._n 32._o 12_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunicacation_n pag._n 143._o 13_o commandment_n first_o pag._n 35._o second_o pag._n 36._o three_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 39_o 14_o cross_n to_o be_v take_v up_o pag._n 34._o 15_o divinity_n of_o christ._n pag._n 149._o 16_o fear_n of_o god_n pag._n 85._o 17_o hope_n pag._n 138._o 18_o image_n pag._n 36._o 19_o intemperance_n pag._n 89._o 20_o judgement_n day_n pag._n 68_o 21_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o pag._n 26._o 22_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 31._o 23_o knowledge_n in_o the_o creature_n natural_a reasonable_a spiritual_a pag._n 88_o 24_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n &_o contra_fw-la pag._n 15._o 25_o magistracy_n pag._n 76._o 26_o mercy_n of_o god_n pag._n 13._o 27_o natural_a corruption_n pag._n 127._o 28_o peace_n with_o god_n man_n the_o creature_n pag._n 14._o 29_o perseverance_n pag._n 11._o 30_o regeneration_n pag._n 28._o 31_o repentance_n pag._n 33._o 32_o resurrection_n pag._n ibid._n 33_o reprobation_n pag._n 48._o 34_o salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o how_o to_o who_o pag._n 151._o 35_o sanctification_n pag._n 7._o 36_o table_n second_o pag._n 41._o 37_o ungodliness_n pag._n 49._o 38_o vocation_n pag._n 5._o 39_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n pag._n 150._o 40_o worship_n of_o god_n pag._n 38._o doctrine_n more_o choice_n and_o general_n collect_v and_o urge_v in_o this_o exposition_n 1_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o honour_n then_o to_o be_v ally_v to_o prince_n pag._n 3._o 2_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a treasure_n pag._n 17._o 3_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o pag._n 45._o 4_o it_o be_v a_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n to_o thrust_v the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 47._o 5_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v call_v and_o why_o pag._n ibid._n 6_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n pag._n 51._o 7_o no_o outward_a privilege_n be_v profitable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o right_a use_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n pag._n 56._o 8_o great_a judgement_n be_v at_o the_o beele_n of_o great_a mercy_n if_o abuse_v pag._n 57_o 9_o distraction_n follow_v unbelief_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v unmaâ—ked_v and_o avoid_v pag._n 57_o 10_o god_n service_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v chain_v in_o bondage_n pag._n 67._o 11_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n every_o way_n match_v his_o justice_n pag._n 70._o 12_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a pag._n 71._o 13_o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o service_n and_o preserve_v in_o holiness_n pag._n 75._o 14_o sleep_n in_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a dream_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o embrace_v they_o gospel_n pag._n 73._o 15_o a_o christian_n duty_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a pag._n 74._o 16_o not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o but_o bless_v magistrate_n pag._n 80._o 17_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n pag._n 83._o 18_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 8â—_n 19_o not_o to_o requiâ—e_v evil_a for_o evil_n a_o christian_a precept_n and_o a_o angelical_a practice_n pag._n 87._o 20_o christian_a meekness_n must_v be_v temper_v with_o christian_a zeal_n pag._n 89._o 21_o cain_n way_n may_v not_o be_v beat_v by_o christian_n pag._n 90._o 22_o covetousness_n in_o all_o but_o teacher_n especial_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o pag._n 96._o 23_o contentation_n a_o special_a virtue_n and_o how_o attein_v pag._n 98._o &_o 117._o 24_o in_o feast_v god_n fear_n must_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o heart_n pag._n 102._o 25_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n pag._n 104._o 26_o hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o parch_a land_n to_o to_o receive_v it_o pag._n ibid._n 27_o christian_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n must_v be_v 1._o well_o root_v 2._o live_v 3._o bear_v fruit_n 4._o bear_v good_a fruit_n in_o christ_n the_o stock_n pag._n 106._o 28_o wicked_a man_n be_v inwar_o as_o unquiet_a as_o the_o rage_a sea_n pag._n 108._o 29_o minister_n as_o start_n must_v receive_v their_o light_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n pag._n 109._o 30_o all_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n naked_a before_o god_n pag._n 114._o 31_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o why_o pag._n 119._o 32_o to_o mock_v and_o scorn_v godliness_n a_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o last_o age_n pag._n 121._o 33_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o follow_v and_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n pag._n 122._o 34_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o sepâ—rate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n pag._n 124._o 35_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o who_o he_o be_v pag._n 126._o 36_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o build_v up_o himself_o upon_o his_o most_o holy_a faith_n pag._n 129._o 37_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n pag._n 131._o 38_o every_o man_n be_v to_o preserve_v love_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n pag._n 135._o 39_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v offender_n and_o the_o mean_n pag._n 141._o 40_o all_o glory_n dominion_n majesty_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o ever_o amen_n pag._n 154._o qvestion_n determine_v and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o dispute_v in_o this_o commentary_n 1_o whither_o this_o epistle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 1._o 2_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v change_v his_o name_n pag._n 3._o 3_o whether_o sanctification_n be_v from_o the_o parent_n pag._n 8._o 4_o whether_o save_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v pag._n 11._o 5_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o believe_v for_o itself_o pag._n 17._o 6_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o pag._n 18._o 7_o whether_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n pag._n 20._o 8_o wherein_o
object_n answer_n adversary_n roman_a religion_n lead_v not_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o therefore_o go_v not_o to_o heaven_n 17._o ground_n adversary_n popery_n make_v more_o sin_n than_o ever_o god_n make_v answer_n object_n answer_n 18._o grounâ—_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o two_o key_n popery_n have_v devise_v the_o picklock_n of_o shrift_n that_o iâ—_n north_v the_o pope_n shalâ—_n be_v unlike_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v with_o he_o all_z these_o be_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o will_n 19_o grounâ—_n six_o property_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n 〈…〉_z take_v 〈◊〉_d mark_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o ground_n aduersaâ—â—es_n 21._o ground_n adversary_n 1._o ground_n act._n 26.20_o a_o pattern_n of_o popish_a penitence_n 2._o grounâ—_n popish_a doctrine_n suffer_v not_o a_o man_n to_o set_v one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o christ_n because_o it_o resist_v denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n 3._o ground_n no_o 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o religion_n teach_v to_o deny_v honour_n and_o allegiance_n due_a to_o our_o earthly_a goâ—s_n 4._o ground_n vers._n 5._o vers._n 13._o â—_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o will_v have_v demur_v upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n object_n 1._o answer_n object_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n obâ—ect_n 3._o answer_n object_n 4._o answer_n 5._o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n answer_n aduersaâ—â—â—â—_n câ—â—holikâ—_n 〈◊〉_d catholics_n depraâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n worâ—â—â—â—_n adversary_n popish_a prayer_n fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v to_o dead_a man_n than_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o ground_n job._n 1.5_o levit._n 24.14.16_o aduersaâ—â—â—â—_n popish_a hallow_v of_o the_o â—_z dishonour_v the_o creaâ—â—â—â—_n 7._o ground_n adversary_n a_o fit_a principle_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o whole_o seek_v itself_o 8._o ground_n adversary_n such_o be_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n as_o they_o have_v need_n keep_v the_o â—iuâ—ll_a magistrate_n oâ—â—_n they_o and_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n 9_o ground_n adversary_n 〈◊〉_d relâ—â—â—on_n a_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o ground_n adversary_n 11._o ground_n adversary_n and_o sir_n christopher_n blâ—nt_fw-la 〈…〉_z exeâ—â—â—ion_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o â—â—likâ—_n or_o merit_n of_o dead_a man_n man_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o instant_a contention_n the_o weapon_n of_o ouâ—_n warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a â—_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la agendo_fw-la ingressi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d predestination_n theâ—_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o elect_a object_n answer_n home_o â—on_v damnatur_fw-la propter_fw-la decretum_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3.5_o 3.5_o joh._n 4.23_o 4.23_o rom._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d must_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d own_o â—â—â—es_n lest_o god_n conâ—â—â—ne_v we_o 〈…〉_z the_o romish_a mart_n make_v sale_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n for_o ready_a money_n christ_n have_v not_o merit_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o any_o who_o 〈◊〉_d live_v 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o easy_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o jeâ—â—â—_n but_o hardly_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 19.27_o mat._n 11.29_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d within_o great_a vengeance_n follow_v the_o â—â—â—â—ankful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n england_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wretched_a hearâ—_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o witch_n which_o afflict_v thâ—â—_n habac._n 3.2_o unbelief_n 〈…〉_z many_o particular_n psal._n 78._o â—5_n psal._n â—_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.10_o rom._n 11.33_o rom._n 9_o 2d_o so_o call_v not_o because_o the_o other_o be_v not_o also_o create_v but_o because_o this_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n by_o creation_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o fall_n than_o curious_a in_o they_o â—_o cor._n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n 〈◊〉_d set_v open_a here_o upoâ—_n earth_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o god_n service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n the_o great_a work_n which_o shaâ—_n be_v perform_v on_o thâ—_n great_a day_n atheist_n 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d â—hich_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n 〈◊〉_d isai._n 1.9_o 2._o chro._n 33._o follow_v not_o the_o multitude_n to_o evil_n neither_o let_v a_o common_a error_n prejudice_n the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 10.15_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o much_o 〈◊〉_d wrath_n gen._n 15.16_o to_o avoid_v god_n stroke_n strike_v down_o thy_o own_o sin_n god_n judgment_n be_v his_o real_a sermon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph_n 5.14_o dream_n of_o man_n wake_v most_o man_n dream_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n heb._n 10.13_o lie_v every_o day_n that_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d once_o â—ell_o on_o thy_o die_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n far_o different_a object_n answer_n exo._n 32_o 2d_o pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n regni_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la mâ—tua_fw-la subiectio_fw-la bucer_n object_n answer_n the_o pope_n the_o arch-rebel_n of_o the_o world_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n popish_a religion_n urge_v man_n to_o forswear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.5_o 1._o sam._n 24._o romish_a vassal_n authorize_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liveâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v one_o the_o lap_n of_o who_o garment_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o touch_v 1._o tim._n 2.1_o act._n 25.23_o rome_n 4.18_o in_o these_o conflict_a day_n of_o we_o not_o man_n only_o but_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o combat_n 1._o king_n 2d_o eph._n 6.12_o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o that_o idolatry_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v among_o the_o jew_n psal._n 19.9_o prou._n 14.27_o 1._o chro._n 24.22_o 1._o tim._n 3.3_o 1._o cor._n 7.30_o eccles._n 10.17_o no_o face_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d but_o shall_v 〈…〉_z painter_n isai._n 5.22_o christian_n meekness_n must_v be_v temper_v with_o christian_a zeal_n the_o way_n of_o cain_n beat_v in_o popery_n as_o be_v see_v in_o infinite_a causeless_a massacre_n and_o cruel_a murder_n of_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o pet._n 2.3_o the_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o popery_n detect_v the_o pope_n a_o second_o balaam_n covetousness_n a_o violent_a and_o â—eadâ—e_a sin_n josh._n 7._o god_n justice_n against_o man_n injustice_n the_o pope_n the_o foreman_n of_o cores_fw-la company_n philip._n 4._o vnrectified_a affection_n overcast_v rectify_v judgement_n and_o understanding_n the_o worst_a kind_n of_o discontentment_n be_v in_o thing_n concern_v man_n salvation_n whosoever_o resist_v moses_n despise_v aaron_n also_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o core_n by_o god_n commandment_n numb_a 16.22_o note_n private_a man_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o control_v public_a constitution_n the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v better_a faculty_n in_o feed_v themselves_o than_o other_o exod._n 30.6.7_o doctr._n czech_n â—0_n 46_o 46_o joh._n 4_o â—lowâ—es_n wâ—â—hout_n wâ—â—er_o keep_v â—â—ds_v 〈◊〉_d fruitless_a and_o barren_a man_n must_v be_v as_o dry_a ground_n not_o in_o barrenness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o thirst_n after_o the_o drop_n of_o grace_n luk._n 1.13_o mat._n 15.24_o gal._n 1.6_o beware_v of_o look_v behind_o thou_o towards_o sodâ—â—_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh_n 15.1_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n must_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n see_v tree_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o pet._n 2.18_o romish_a sea_n cast_v out_o nothing_o but_o foâ—mâ—_n and_o mire_n as_o adam_n flee_v from_o god_n upon_o his_o sin_n so_o many_o a_o one_o fly_v to_o the_o devil_n upon_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2._o chro._n 20.12_o minister_n as_o star_n must_v shine_v to_o man_n heart_n and_o not_o only_o sound_v to_o the_o ear_n open_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v into_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o soul_n he_o be_v not_o the_o four_o from_o adam_n caâ—â—_n son_n gen._n 4.17_o but_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n gen._n 7.18_o act._n 17.31_o 1._o thess._n 4.16.17_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o thou_o seem_v or_o seem_v
god_n or_o no._n use_v first_o whereas_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v innumerable_a lust_n in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vileness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o by_o grace_n our_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o see_v more_o and_o more_o these_o lust_n stir_v and_o move_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o man_n second_o to_o mourn_v and_o bewail_v they_o three_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bury_v they_o all_o in_o the_o death_n and_o grave_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o be_v every_o of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v our_o eternal_a destruction_n second_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o us._n for_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n true_a it_o be_v that_o lust_n will_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o must_v be_v resist_v that_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v and_o rule_v the_o heart_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o keep_v under_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o reign_v over_o we_o ans._n see_v sin_n reign_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o evil_a thought_n our_o thought_n on_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o order_v by_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 4.8_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v honest_a virtuous_a of_o good_a report_n we_o must_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n coloss._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o you_o again_o lust_n reign_v in_o the_o memory_n by_o remember_v vanity_n wrong_n and_o wicked_a speech_n and_o action_n we_o must_v therefore_o remember_v our_o sin_n the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v under_o these_o ungodly_a lust_n further_o see_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o pride_n revenge_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v learn_v the_o exhortation_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o look_n as_o christ_n be_v most_o mild_a meek_a humble_a patient_a full_a of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n so_o ought_v our_o unruly_a affection_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o see_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o body_n by_o idleness_n ease_n sleep_v in_o excess_n which_o make_v the_o body_n a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v always_o diligent_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n use_v fast_a watch_v and_o prayer_n by_o which_o mean_v well_o observe_v the_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n may_v still_o trouble_v and_o molest_v we_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o us._n use_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o follow_v after_o ungodly_a lust_n we_o ought_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 7.1_o lest_o these_o defile_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o to_o do_v which_o the_o better_a 5.8_o remember_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n second_o to_o inure_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o psal._n 19_o that_o be_v it_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o noisome_a lust_n vers._n 19_o these_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n fleshly_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n this_o verse_n contain_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n unto_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o it_o concern_v set_v down_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v scorner_n and_o follower_n of_o their_o lust_n namely_o scorner_n be_v they_o that_o make_v sect_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o follower_n of_o their_o lust_n be_v those_o who_o be_v fleshly_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n which_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o seducer_n fasten_v two_o sin_n more_o upon_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o they_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n the_o second_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o former_a the_o word_n signify_v a_o single_v and_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o make_n of_o sect_n to_o themselves_o neither_o may_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o person_n that_o make_v such_o separation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o sinner_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v and_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v see_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n bid_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o prodigal_a son_n must_v have_v his_o portion_n apart_o and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o live_v with_o his_o father_n and_o every_o ungodly_a man_n withdraw_v himself_o unto_o perdition_n heb._n 10.38_o doct._n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n because_o first_o it_o be_v a_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n who_o face_n every_o one_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v see_v he_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v god_n himself_o three_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n the_o say_n be_v true_a whosoever_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n four_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o suburb_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n against_o himself_o here_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o use_v our_o duty_n hence_o be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o heb._n 10.25_o but_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4.3_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 15.5_o speak_v one_o thing_n as_o those_o that_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 1.10_o and_o if_o we_o will_v separate_v ourselves_o then_o let_v we_o depart_v from_o the_o atheist_n and_o papist_n in_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a conversation_n second_o such_o be_v just_o reprehend_v who_o seldom_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n ob._n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o a_o weak_a man_n like_o themselves_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o christ_n himself_o or_o some_o angel_n shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v hear_v willing_o ans._n lay_v aside_o all_o dispute_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n and_o not_o otherwise_o ob._n they_o say_v further_o that_o they_o have_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o home_n and_o none_o can_v make_v better_a sermon_n than_o they_o and_o again_o that_o they_o can_v get_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o salvation_n by_o themselves_o and_o some_o say_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a and_o need_v no_o more_o ans._n first_o god_n ordinance_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o private_a duty_n must_v give_v place_n to_o public_a second_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v but_o affect_v now_o although_o knowledge_n may_v be_v gain_v private_o yet_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v wrought_v and_o move_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n three_o those_o that_o know_v the_o most_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v not_o only_o to_o initiate_v and_o begin_v man_n but_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o perfection_n for_o which_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v man_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o
ripe_a age_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o till_o death_n now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o quest._n see_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o sever_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o and_o what_o church_n be_v that_o to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v for_o ever_o join_v himself_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n ans._n that_o people_n which_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o join_v himself_o diverse_a note_n there_o be_v but_o the_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o after_o christ_n act._n 2.42_o first_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o in_o fellowship_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v comprehend_v three_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v put_v for_o both_o four_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v invocation_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 28.19_o they_o be_v enjoin_v first_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o disciple_n namely_o by_o the_o doctrine_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a second_o to_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v and_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n three_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v in_o which_o commission_n two_o of_o these_o note_n be_v express_v ephes._n 2.19_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v true_o my_o disciple_n joh._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o psal._n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o law_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n hence_o we_o note_v that_o we_o may_v not_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o jew_n or_o turk_n who_o renounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o though_o in_o word_n and_o speech_n they_o hold_v this_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o corrupt_v it_o even_o in_o the_o foundation_n the_o second_o question_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n or_o thing_n amiss_o may_v we_o not_o then_o separate_v ourselves_o ans._n thing_n that_o may_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o some_o fault_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n some_o the_o manner_n the_o former_a respect_v doctrine_n principal_o the_o latter_a the_o manner_n of_o man_n first_o for_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v but_o with_o lot_n have_v our_o righteous_a heart_n vex_v and_o grieve_v with_o the_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n teach_v moses_n his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v hear_v howsoever_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v imitate_v matth._n 23.1_o yet_o here_o observe_v further_a with_o that_o although_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o such_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n yet_o in_o private_a conversation_n we_o may_v abstain_v from_o they_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eatâ—_n not_o that_o be_v eat_v not_o private_o second_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o must_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v in_o a_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a point_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n if_o it_o be_v in_o small_a point_n the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v lose_v but_o himself_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n now_o if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o foundation_n than_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o it_o err_v of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n if_o of_o frailty_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v through_o frailty_n quick_o turn_v to_o another_o gospel_n and_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n hold_v justification_n by_o work_n yet_o paul_n write_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o church_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n err_v grievous_o and_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o paul_n behave_v himself_o according_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n obstinate_o then_o with_o good_a conscience_n separation_n may_v be_v make_v 1._o tim._n 4.5_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o act._n 19.9_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o 1._o chro._n 11.14.16_o when_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o the_o two_o calf_n to_o be_v worship_v many_o of_o the_o best_a dispose_v jew_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o come_v to_o rehoboam_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o no_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v it_o teach_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n further_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o separation_n first_o by_o apostasy_n when_o a_o man_n fall_v whole_o from_o his_o religion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o common_a grace_n heb._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o heresy_n when_o man_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o obstinacy_n three_o by_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o foundation_n and_o yet_o disagree_v and_o separate_v in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n these_o seducer_n separate_v themselves_o by_o heresy_n their_o heresy_n be_v these_o first_o that_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o so_o they_o be_v libertine_n second_o that_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o so_o they_o become_v also_o anabaptist_n here_o observe_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o day_n be_v many_o heretic_n among_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2._o tim._n 2.17_o and_o many_o wolf_n enter_v even_o in_o their_o day_n which_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o establish_v our_o mind_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o object_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o which_o many_o heresy_n be_v reviue_v in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o call_v all_o our_o religion_n heresy_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o heretic_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v heretical_a and_o no_o church_n for_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n swarm_v with_o heresy_n sow_v by_o satan_n instrument_n to_o the_o choke_n of_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o rather_o we_o conclude_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o the_o same_o heresy_n which_o arise_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n against_o their_o doctrine_n now_o reviue_v again_o upon_o the_o reviue_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o they_o be_v fleshly_a or_o natural_a man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o last_o word_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n wherein_o consider_v